《Boyfriend For Rent (They Met Again)》


 Chapter 1 My Life

    IVAN POV


    ¡°The heck Ivan, when the fuck are you gonna get yourself a real girlfriend and stop all these shits you¡¯re doing around, huh? You¡¯re fucking getting old, can¡¯t you see that man? You¡¯re twenty eight for fuck sake, and yet no girlfriend, not even nning on having one anytime soon, are you nning on giving me blood pressure?¡± My younger sister, Nora rants, pacing in my room angrily.


    Gosh she¡¯s so annoying, always trying to boss me around. She¡¯s just five years younger than me, but she acts like she¡¯s my elder sister, fuck!, she¡¯s so annoying, always forcing me to do things, and never cease to frustrating me. She¡¯s the only family I have after we lost mom and dad to a car ident a few years ago, so I love her so much, and hurting her is thest thing on my mind.


    ¡°I will do that mom, just be calmed with me please.¡± I teased, as I arranged my cor, and sprayed perfume on my body, before turning to face her with that cute smile that always melts people¡¯s hearts.


    She scoffed and rolled her eyes angrily.


    ¡°How about I arrange a blind date for you Ivan?, you see, this whole shit is driving me crazy, like fuck! Take a look at your friends, especially that annoying Alex guy, he has a girlfriend, and alot more of your friends, but you, I don¡¯t even know what your problem is, you always wanna give me an attack.¡± She suggested, and slumped on my bed, like a frustrated mom she¡¯s not.


    This girl can be so crazy, what the heck!, arrange a blind date for me?, but wait, that isn¡¯t a bad idea, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about that sweetheart. And don¡¯t worry sweet, I¡¯ll get a girlfriend real soon, ok?¡± I winked at her, smiling warmly.


    She scoffed and rolled her eyes.


    I sighed then took her hands into mine, and gave them a tender caress, before looking into her eyes.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cmon baby sis, don¡¯t give me that look, ok? I promise, I¡¯ll do that as soon as possible, don¡¯t be mad at me mom.¡± I teased, as I pinched her cheek.


    She smiled warmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s my baby, brother is ready to go to work, make sure to be a good girl, eat something, and don¡¯t forget to make me a good delicacy before I return.¡± I said, and ruffled her hair yfully.


    ¡°Stop that, you¡¯re messing my hair.¡± She rolled her eyes, as she pped my hand away from her head yfully.


    I chuckled lightly, as I grabbed my phone from the bed, and kissed her forehead, before finally leaving the room.


    Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Ivan Romero, a twenty eight years old handsome dude, a citizen of America, residing in Chicago with my younger sis, who happen to be my mom. Everything about me is perfect, blessed with cute alluring lips, whichdies die to have a taste of, a thick brown hair, which has my favorite style, clinging to my head, with strands covering on of my grey eyes. I¡¯m the center of attraction wherever I go.


    I¡¯m a swimmer in one of the popr swimming team in Chicago, I¡¯m not earning so much money from swimming, just doing it for passion but presently, there¡¯s gonna be a national swimming Olympic contest between Chicago  and China, so I¡¯m one of the contestants, if I eventually win, then I¡¯ll be very wealthy, I will finally be able to give my little sister, the kind of life she deserves. There¡¯s another secret you need to know about me, I¡¯m a part-time boyfriend to anyone who¡¯s ready for the contract. I¡¯ve made so much money from the job, which I used to buy house, a car, and taking care of my sis, to make sure she doesn¡¯tck anything.


    Stepping out of my mansion, I walked straight to the parking lot, and hopped in on my only car, which happen to be a red sport car, before zooming out of the house, and hit the road with my crazy driving skill. Right now, I¡¯m going to one of my client¡¯s office, to seal a deal with her, and act as her boyfriend. I¡¯ll soon quit this shit though, I don¡¯t want Nora to have me killed with frustration.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, I finally got to the estate, and drove straight into thepound, where there were so many expensive cars parked at the parking lot. I wore my sunss, and my face cap, before stepping out of the car, after which I walked straight to the entrance door, where two men on suit, were standing at the doorway.


    ¡°Hello!¡± I greeted with a straight face.


    They scanned me with their eyes from head to toe, before one of them stretched forth his hand, ignoring my greeting.


    I tilted my head confusingly, not understanding what he wanted.


    ¡°Your ID card.¡± The other spoke up.


    I quickly nodded and brought out my ID card from my pocket, before showing it to him, after which they opened the door for me, and I walked in elegantly.


    I walked briskly to the elevator, and pressed the button, after some seconds, the door opened, and I walked in, waiting for the door to close, and in split seconds, the door closed, and I pressed the 5th button, before waiting patiently for it to do its work.


    The elevator stopped moving after a few seconds, and the door opened, before I stepped out and walked elegantly to the reception.


    ¡°Hi!¡± I greeted the receptionist, who was engrossed in pressingputer.


    She raised her gaze to look at me, and a smile settled on her face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked with a seductive smile on her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see miss Becky.¡± I said, ignoring her smiles. I¡¯m here for business, else she would¡¯ve had it from me.


    She smiled and motioned for me to follow her, as she left the counter, and started leading me to God knows where.


    She took different turns, till she got to a hallway, and stopped in front of one of the doors, before turning to face me.


    ¡°Her office.¡± She said with a sheepish smile on her face.


    I nodded, before giving her a signal to leave already.


    She nodded and walked away.


    Letting out a small sigh, I arranged my cor again, and arranged my hair, which were still intact, before cing a soft knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is there?¡± Came a feminine voice from inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s me Ivan.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Came her voice.


    I was weed with the back view of ady, wearing a red short gown, which stopped before her knee line¡­

 Chapter 2 Confused

    IVAN POV CONT.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Stepping into the office after she ushered me in, I was weed with the back view of ady, dressed in red beautiful short gown, which stopped before her knee lines, a pair of red heeled shoes, which seemed to be six or seven inches long, were fitted on her feet, her dress was clinging to her body, bringing out her sexy shape, and finally, her brown long curly hair, were cascading down her shoulders. She was looking out of the window.


    ¡°Hi.¡± I said simply, as I stopped walking.


    She turned slowly to face me, and that was when her face became visible. She has a long V shaped face, a pointed nose, a small lips, a pair of grey eyes. She looked like she¡¯s in her mid forties.


    ¡°Wow, this is crazy, she¡¯s older.¡± I said inwardly. I don¡¯t do older women, and here she is. Gosh!


    She walked majestically to her seat, and sat down, before crossing her legs, after which she beckoned on me to take a seat.


    I nodded and went to sit on the visitor¡¯s chair opposite her, waiting for her to start the conversation.


    She scanned me with her eyes, like she was trying to see through something, before raising her gaze to look at me, with a smirk on her face.


    ¡°You look more handsome than what I saw on picture, I must confess it.¡± She said with a seductive smile on her face.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said simply, feeling ufortable.


    An awkward silence filled the atmosphere, as none of us talked.


    ¡°Well, I heard you do a part-time boyfriend stuff?¡± She said, more like in a question.


    I nodded.


    ¡°Ok this is it, I¡¯ll go straight to the point. There¡¯s apany I wanna bond with, and the CEO happen to be celebrating his birthday in three days time, so there¡¯s no entry without a boyfriend, that¡¯s why I need you.¡± She exined.


    I scoffed inwardly, as I looked at her. Like heck!, how does she even expect me to do that shit with her?, can¡¯t she fucking look for someone else to do that for her?, ande to think of it, why¡¯s she not married at this age?


    ¡°One of my bouncers will take you shopping tomorrow, so you¡¯ll get some nice clothes to wear for the party. Send your ount details to the number in the card, and expect your pay tonight.¡± She said, as she brought out a card from her bag, and dropped it on the desk before me.


    I stared down at the card for seconds, before raising my gaze to meet hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but I¡¯m not interested.¡± I said, and stood up, ready to go.


    ¡°What if I pay ten million dors?¡± Her voice sound through.


    I stopped in my track, and clenched my fist, as I closed my eyes briefly, processing what she said. Ever since I¡¯ve been into this business, I¡¯ve never taken any money more than five million dors before, and here I am, being offered ten million dors. I quickly did some calctions in my head, and fuck!, the money will go a very long way for me. I can finally buy at least a not too expensive car for Nora.


    ¡°Additional of five million dors.¡± Her voice snapped me out of my thoughts.


    My eyes widened in shock and disbelief, as my mouth dropped opened. It¡¯s very obvious she¡¯s in need of something else, not just this contract stuff, but that isn¡¯t necessary for now, I need to grab this opportunity, before it passes me by.


    Turning to face her, I found her still in her sitting position, with her legs crossed, and her fingers sped together on the desk, as she looked up at me calmly, waiting for my reply.


    ¡°Do we have a deal?¡± She asked calmly.


    Without no choice, I nodded in affirmation, as a smile crept its way to her face.


    ¡°Ok then, make sure to send your details to the phone number there, and expect your pay tonight.¡± She said in conclusion.


    I stared at her for seconds, before picking the card from the desk, after which I left her office, and drove straight to Kay¡¯s empire, where I work with one of the swimming teams.


    Stopping my car at the parking lot, I alighted, and walked briskly inside, waving at the receptionist, who were busy smiling at me. I got to the natatorium, where I met our coach, Mr Rooney, and my other swimming mates, who were already in their swimming trunk.


    ¡°Yo! Look who we have here.¡± My buddy, Alex said, as soon as he sighted me walked in.


    I smiled, and went to give him a side hug, and we did our usual handshake, before I exchanged greetings with others.


    ¡°Is he the only one here?¡± My crazy buddy, Jeff rolled his eyes, as he stretched his hands flexibly.


    I chuckled and hit his chest yfully.


    ¡°Cmon buddy, don¡¯t be a jealous freak.¡± I teased.


    ¡°Hey Ivan, what¡¯s up, we haven¡¯t been seeing you here, is everything ok?¡± Our coach asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine coach, just needed to fix some things, but trust me, I¡¯ll be with you very soon.¡± I crossed my heart yfully.


    He chuckled as he nodded, before turning to face one of the swimmers, whom he was giving instructions to.


    ¡°You look disturbed man, what¡¯s up?¡± Alex asked, facing me with curiosity in his face.


    Letting out a sigh, I ced my hands on my waist, contemting on whether to tell him or not. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m doing the right thing now, epting miss Becky¡¯s offer, but I really need the money, and telling Alex won¡¯t help matter at all, coz he¡¯ll sureugh at me, and tell me that I¡¯m being stupid, for not epting it wholeheartedly, and thinking about it, but I really need someone to talk to. He¡¯s the only one that knows about my dirty work, and he¡¯s always there for me, whenever I needed help.


    He stretched his hands flexible above his head, and doing some exercise.


    Alex have always been my childhood friend, who always got my back, each time any problem arise, whether big or small, and I really love him. He¡¯s like a brother to me, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t keep anything from him, he knows almost all my secrets.


    ¡°Alex, I got a new contract with one miss Becky, but I¡¯m having a hard timeing to a conclusion.¡± I finally said, as we both went to sit on the long bench beside the pool.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem man?¡± He asked sarcastically.


    I calmed down and exined everything to him.


    He gave me a funny look for seconds, before bursting intoughter. Gosh, I know it¡¯s gonna turn out this way, such an annoying jerk he is.


    ¡°Forget it man, I know you¡¯re gonna do this.¡± I scoffed dismissively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me man, but seriously, that¡¯s crazy, how could you even¡­¡±


    ¡°Alex, over here¡­¡±

 Chapter 3 Overprotective

    IVAN POV


    ¡°Alexe over here.¡± Coach¡¯s voice sounded through, cutting me off.


    ¡°I gotta go man, let¡¯s talk about itter, ok?¡± He pat my shoulder, before walking over to coach.


    Letting out a sigh, I bade them goodbye, before walking out of the ce, and straight to the parking lot, after which I hopped in on my car, and drove off crazily.


    The sound of my ringing phone forced my gaze off the road, and as I picked it up with my right hand, while my left hand was on the steering wheel, a hiss escaped my lips, as I checked the caller ID, and found out it was one of my flings. I have too many flings, I mean, what do you expect from a handsome dude like me?, I can¡¯t possibly be so crazy, to settling down with ady, right?


    Letting out a scoff, I dropped the phone and pressed the bluetooth, which was fixed in my ear.


    ¡°Hey babe, I¡¯ve missed you so much, where are you?¡± Mia¡¯s annoying voice came on.


    ¡°I¡¯m driving, can we talkter?¡± I said sarcastically, rolling my eyes angrily at nothing. I mean, why the fuck is she disturbing my line?


    ¡°Ok babe. I¡¯ll call youter, I love you.¡± She whined.


    I rolled my eyes and pressed the bluetooth again, before increasing the speed, my gaze fixated on the road, as my hands did magic on the steering wheel.


    After driving for minutes, I finally arrived Lucy¡¯s bar, where one of my friends works as a waiter.


    Stepping into the bar, all eyes were on me, as thedies couldn¡¯t help, but drool over me, with pure lust on their faces, and trust me, I wouldn¡¯t leave here without having one of them.


    ¡°Yo man!¡± I smiled, as I walked to the counter, where Audrey, my friend was arranging drinks on a tray.


    ¡°Look who we have here. My workaholic buddy that¡¯s always busy is finally here to see me after so many months, bet I¡¯ll have loads of surprises today.¡± He said excitedly, as he shook hands with me.


    ¡°That¡¯s not funny Audrey, you know I¡¯m always busy, so don¡¯t me me for noting to see you for so long, and stop exaggerating man, it¡¯s not been so long since Ist saw you, I remembereding herest two weeks.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    He chuckled and excused himself, before taking the tray to serve one of their customers. This dude is really trying, working here, and people ordering him around like he¡¯s some ve, fuck that, I can¡¯t tolerate that shit.


    ¡°Hey handsome.¡± I heard a voice behind me.


    Turning to see where the voice came from, I was weed with two deep blue eyes, which were as sexy as anything. I shifted my eyes from hers, and looked at her whole face, she has a long red hair, which were falling freely over her shoulders.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I said simply, but seductive enough to sweep her off her feet.


    ¡°You¡¯re heavenly cute I must say. Anyways, I¡¯m Lilian Sanchez, you?¡± She smiled sweetly, as she held out her hand to me for a handshake.


    I shed a smile and took her hand in mine, but retracted almost immediately. I hate being intodies in public, so no one would mistake us for some shits.


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment, I¡¯m Ivan Romero.¡± I said with the most seductive smiles ever.


    ¡°So can I have your contact?, maybe we can hang out some other time, I wouldn¡¯t mind grabbing a drink with Mr handsome.¡± She said seductively, as she winked at me.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I smiled wryly, as I held out my hand to her.


    She smiled and ced her phone on my palm.


    I inputted my number, and gave it back to her.


    ¡°Alright thanks alot, I¡¯ll call youter.¡± She said, before walking away, wiggling her ass.


    ¡°Hey man.¡± Audrey called my attention.


    I turned to see him leaning on the counter, with his palm supporting his chin.


    ¡°Thatdy, she¡¯s a big fish.¡± He winked at me.


    I nced back at the Lilian girl, who was busy discussing with her friends, and peeking at me with a smile on her face, before turning to face Audrey again.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Senator Sanchez daughter.¡± He whispered to my, and I mouthed an ¡®oh¡¯.


    ¡°Yo, so what¡¯s up man, it¡¯s been a while man. How have you been?¡± I asked with a smile on my face, changing the topic.


    ¡°Nothing much buddy, just struggling to make a living here. So tell me, how have you been coping with your swimming stuff?¡± He asked, curiosity clear in his tone.


    ¡°Cool with it, just that I¡¯ve been busy with some thingstely, that I haven¡¯t gotten enough time to go for training.¡± I replied with a sigh.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to joke with your training man, remember you gat contesting in a few months, and you have to get yourself prepared, both physically, emotionally, and psychologically.¡± He scolded.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re sounding like my sister, so annoying. Do I look like a baby, that can¡¯t take care of myself? Snap out of that man, I know all of that, and I¡¯m still working towards it.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    He scoffed and stood erect.


    ¡°Speaking of your sister, how¡¯s that damsel?¡± He smirked foolishly.


    ¡°You will never cease to be crazy. I¡¯ve told you to stay away from my sis, so why the fuck are you asking of her?¡± I feigned annoyance. I know he has a crush on my sister, coz he had spoken to me about it sometime ago, and I told him to get rid of that feelings. I¡¯m notfortable with the two of them being together, maybe because I¡¯m overprotective of her or because I don¡¯t trust my friend enough. I¡¯ve been with them almost all my life, we¡¯re partners in doing dirty things, which includes sleeping around withdies and all that, so how can I trust my sister¡¯s heart with someone like that? I know you may say that what about thedies I do sleep with, don¡¯t they have brothers and all that, but fuck that, that¡¯s their business, I¡¯m talking about my sister here, the only family I have, the only reason why I¡¯m doing dirty things to raise money to give her a good life.


    ¡°Cmon man, you know I have a big crush on your sister, and it¡¯s already turning to love, why saying that, huh?¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Snap out of that Audrey, I told you to stay away from her, things can¡¯t work between you two.¡± I said, trying to control the sudden anger, trying to take over me.


    ¡°Why?, is it because I am not wealthy enough?¡± He scoffed, obviously hurt.


    ¡°This is not about wealth, you¡¯re a bloody flirt man!¡±¡­

 Chapter 4 Screwed

    IVAN POV


    ¡°This is not about wealth, you¡¯re a bloody flirt!¡± I blurted out, before I could stop the word froming out.


    His face dropped, as he stared at me in disbelief, looking extremely hurt, but I don¡¯t give a damn how others feel, when it has to do with my sister, he can get angry all he wants, but fuck!, I can¡¯t let my sis get hurt by him, not now, and not forever.


    ¡°Really?, are you the one saying that Ivan? What the fuck does that supposed to mean you bloody fool?, what are you, a saint?¡± He scoffed, as he bit his lower lips, trying so hard to control his anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Audrey, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Are we different? We¡¯re both fucking into this together man, you¡¯re no different from me, but even worse. You even have the guts to talk about being a flirt?¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, ok?¡± I said, trying to calm the situation.


    He rolled his eyes and sat on the chair behind the counter, still looking very furious.


    We talked about random things, before I finally left the ce and drove home straight, looking forward to seeing my lovely sister.


    Driving into mypound, I halt my car at the parking lot, and I stepped out, before walking over to the entrance door, before walking in. I was weed with the aroma of cooked pasta, which filled my nostril, as soon as I stepped into the living room.


    ¡°Hey mommy, I¡¯m home.¡± I shouted from the living room, as I slumped on the couch tiredly.


    I heard footsteps descending down the grand staircase, and I snapped my eyes opened, before looking to the direction, to see Mira, my high school sweetheart, climbing down the stairs with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Mira!¡± I called surprisingly, as I stood up with a smile on my face.


    ¡°Look who we have here.¡± She said in her sweet voice, as she walked over to me, and threw her arms around my neck, hugging me tightly, like she was never gonna let go.


    Mira was my high school mate back then. We both were so into each other then, we started dating while in grade three, and trust me, we had a very great time then. Things became rough for us, when her parents decided that she studied in paris. She tried convincing her dad not to send her to Paris, but his mind was already made up. She left Chicago after our high school, and that was the end of our rtionship, we never got to see each other since then, and here she is, hugging me tightly.


    ¡°Oh my God Mira, look at you, you¡¯ve  grown so big now.¡± I eximed happily, scanning her with my eyes.


    She chuckled softly, as she hit my chest yfully.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re not looking bad yourself. I¡¯ve really missed you so much.¡± She whined, and hugged me again, pressing her body hard on mine.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t choke me, ok?¡± I chuckled softly, as I pat her back. Truth be told, I¡¯ve really missed her, I¡¯ve missed everything about her, the smiles, the face and everything, her crazy part, is what I can kill to always see.


    She chuckled, and pulled away from me, before dragging me to sit on the couch, making sure to sit beside me.


    ¡°When did you arrive Chicago?¡± I asked surprisingly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say I came back just yesterday, and I couldn¡¯t wait to see you, so I had to rush down here this morning, but unfortunately, you left quite early, so I had to wait till you get back.¡± She rushed her words, looking extremely happy.


    ¡°Wow, so how have life been with you over there?, I bet you have so much to tell me girl.¡± I winked at her.


    She rolled her eyes dramatically, waving her hand in the air dismissively. One of her attitude I¡¯ve missed so much. She always has the habit of doing that alot.


    ¡°Cmon Ivan, don¡¯t be such a chatterbox, you haven¡¯t changed a bit, always being curious, well, sorry to disappoint you, but trust me, you won¡¯t hear a thing, not until you have something to eat. I already made pasta with beef, your favorite, and with spices, just exactly how you want it,e over to the dinning now.¡± She winked at me, as she stood up and dragged me to the dinning area, where a covered te was alreadyying neatly on the table.


    She made me sit down, and opened the te, revealing the most delicious sight to behold. My mouth salivated, just at the sight of the delicious looking food, and I just couldn¡¯t wait to start devouring it.


    ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll like it.¡± She smiled at me, as she poured some water from the jug into the ss cup, before going to sit across me.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said with a smile on my face, and grabbed my cutleries, before feasting on the delicious pasta, like a hungry lion, who have been starving for so long. How much I¡¯ve missed her food, she always knows the way to a man¡¯s heart, which is through stomach. Everything about her, is just so perfect, beauty, sense of fashion, cooking skills, just everything.


    ¡°Hey calm down, don¡¯t choke yourself.¡± She chuckled amusingly at how I was feasting on the food.


    She stared at me, with so much emotions in her face, a happy smile was stered on her lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that stare?¡± I asked, with my mouth full of pasta.


    She chuckled, and tilted her head to get some strands of her hair off her face.


    ¡°You still look as handsome as always.¡± Sheplimented.


    I smiled at herpliment, she still had the habit ofplimenting my look, at any slightest opportunity.


    ¡°You can say that again.¡± I winked at her.


    She chuckled softly.


    An awkward silence filled the atmosphere, as the only sound that could be heard, was that of my cutleries, coupled with our heartbeats.


    ¡°So, how was life in Paris?¡± I broke the awkward silence, after I gulped down some water.


    She shrugged casually.


    ¡°Nothing special, everything was boring without you.¡± She shed a smile, and frowned again.


    I just couldn¡¯t help, but stared at her, with so much emotions, running through me. I can¡¯t deny the fact that I missed her so much, but one thing I¡¯m not sure of, is if the feelings are still there, I¡¯m not sure if I still love her, the way I used to back then.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Ivan¡­ Ivan¡­¡± I heard my nameing from the living room, and I froze on my seat.


    Oh no¡­

 Chapter 5 Angry

    Nora POV


    I¡¯ve been away from home for some hours now, hanging out with my best friend, Jasmine. I know Ivan must be back by now, and goodness, I haven¡¯t even made his food yet.


    ¡°I gotta go home now Jas, my brother must be back now, I don¡¯t wanna make him worried.¡± I said to Jasmine, as we got to the ice cream joint.


    ¡°But you said we¡¯re gonna spend time together Nora, why the change of mind again?¡± She whined sadly, pouting her lips cutely.


    ¡°Cmon Jas, we¡¯ve spent a whole five hours together, don¡¯t make it look like I didn¡¯t spend much time with you, and besides, my brother needs me. I need to go home early, so I can make something for him, before hees back.¡± I rolled my eyes at her, and tucked my hands into the pockets of my baggy shirt, as we both walked down the road.


    ¡°Whatever! Anyways, I¡¯ll being over to your house this weekend for some stuffs, make sure you make that delicacy you always made.¡± She smirked at me.


    I scoffed and rolled my eyes. She knows nothing else, other than eating always. Gosh, only God knows where she¡¯s keeping all the food she¡¯s eating, and still looks skinny like this.


    We talked about random things, as we walked to the roadside. I hailed a cab, and hugged her, before hopping in on the cab, not after giving the cabby the address of my house.


    All through the journey, my gaze was always out of the window, feeding my eyes with the wonderful artworks and beautiful houses, which the cab kept zooming pass.


    ¡°We¡¯re here ma¡¯am.¡± The cabby said, jolting me to reality, and looking around, I realized that we¡¯re already in front of my house. Wow, so soon?


    Stepping out of the cab, I paid the man, and turned around, before walking to the big iron gate, which served as a barrier, between ourrgepound, and the street. Opening the gate, I walked inside, but stopped in my track, as my eyes darted to the car at the parking lot, which looked really strange.


    ¡°Whose car is that?¡± I asked myself, and shrugged, before proceeding to the entrance door. No doubt Ivan is already home, coz I saw his car at the parking lot too, I just pray he hasn¡¯t been home for long. This was all Jasmine¡¯s fault, she kept dragging me from ce to ce, all in the name of spending time with me, and now Ivan returned home before me.


    I pushed the door opened, and stepping into the living room, I was weed with the delicious aroma, which filled my nostrils, making me salivate. Haven¡¯t smelt something so good in a while now. I know Ivan sucks at cooking, so who could¡¯ve made such delicious food, or did he ordered it?


    ¡°Ivan¡­ Ivan¡­¡± I called repeatedly, as I made my way to the kitchen, thinking he was there, but stopped in my track, when I saw him sitting at the dinning with ady, whose back was facing me.


    My stomach twitched in excitement, as I saw thedy, many thoughts came conflicting on my mind, I thought my dreams was finallying through, Ivan have finally gotten himself a girlfriend.


    ¡°Nor.. Nora..¡± He stuttered with a nervous smile on his face, as he stood up and walked over to me.


    Thedy turned to look at me, and immediately, my smiles faded, and slowly turned into a huge frown. What the heck!, Mira?, non, this can¡¯t be.


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± I scoffed angrily, as I nced Ivan, and back to the bitch, standing before me, with her hands crossed on her chest.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Can you please calm down Nora, please.¡± He whispered to my ear.


    I scoffed angrily, and red at her, before turning and going to my room. I¡¯ve always hated that bitch, from the day I found out Ivan was having something with her. She¡¯s an asshole, a whore, but Ivan was finding difficult to believe. I¡¯ve caught him kissing a couple of guys, but she always had her way of covering up for her crimes.


    I stormed into my room, and banged the door really hard, before pacing angrily, biting my lip, trying so hard to control the anger that kept trying to consume me.


    Ruffling my hair crazily, I dashed into the bathroom, and banged the door behind me, before stripping out of my clothes, after which I got under the shower, as I let the water sshed on my body, calming my tensed muscles.


    After what seemed like forever of being in the bathroom, I turned off the shower, and wore my towel, before finding my way out of the bathroom. Stepping into my room, I met Ivan, sitting on the edge of the bed, fondling with his fingers, as he stared down at nothing.


    ¡°Nora¡­¡± He stood up as soon as I walked in.


    ¡°Is she gone?¡± I asked sarcastically, as I walked passed him to my closet, not giving him attention.


    He sighed softly, and made to touch me, but I stepped back from him, and went to sit before the dresser.


    ¡°Why do you hate her this much Nora?, it¡¯s been almost ten years since she left, and you still hate her this much?¡± He asked softly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter the number of years she spent away from here, but trust me Ivan, I¡¯ve always hated her, and it still haven¡¯t changed, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll ever change, coz I¡¯ll continue hating her, even with thest drop of my blood.¡± I said sarcastically, as I grabbed my blower, and put it on, before starting to drying my hair.


    ¡°But why Nora?¡± He asked calmly, with hurt in his voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still love her, even after all these years, Ivan?¡± I rolled my eyes at him, and turned to the mirror again.


    He sighed and slumped on the bed, before covering his face with his palms.


    ¡°You want me to get myself a girlfriend, yeah?¡± He asked hoarsely, not raising his gaze to look at me.


    ¡°Are you nning on taking her as your girlfriend?, hell no Ivan!, that girl is a bitch, a prostitute, a slit, a whor¡­¡±


    He sprang up, and the next he did, shocked me to the marrow, he did what he has never done to me in his lifetime¡­

 Chapter 6 Shocked

    IVAN POV


    I wonder why the fuck she doesn¡¯t listen. I don¡¯t know why she so much hate Mira, and funny, the hatred stillsted until now, even after so many years of being away. At times I do get frustrated with her, but then, I can¡¯t stop myself from loving her. Whenever we¡¯re together, I just feel like running away from her, and whenever I¡¯m away from her, I just miss her like we¡¯re separated for years. If anyone ever told me taking care of your younger sister will be this frustrating and a big deal, I would never have believed the person, but my sister is a typical example of frustration itself.


    ¡°You want me to get myself a girlfriend, yeah?¡± I asked hoarsely, not raising my gaze to look at her.


    ¡°Are you nning on taking her as your girlfriend?, hell no Ivan!, that girl is a bitch, a prostitute, a slit, a whor¡­¡± I didn¡¯t let her finished her statement, as I sprang up andnded a hot p across her face, before I could stop myself from doing it.


    She looked at me, with hurt all over her face, tears came rolling down her cheeks.


    I bit my lower lip in regret, as I turned my face away and ruffled my hair. Fuck!, what the heck have I done now? Ever since we¡¯re kids, I¡¯ve never raised my hands on her for any reason, gosh why didn¡¯t I controlled my anger?


    ¡°Di¡­ did you just p me? Because of her?¡± She scoffed, as more tears kept pouring down her cheeks, her hands on her cheeks, which was red from the p.


    ¡°Nora¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry please.¡± I tried going close to her, but she stepped back, shaking her head for me not to get close to her.


    ¡°You love her this much, to the point of beating me up because of her? Well no problem, go ahead and make her your sister and your wife too, don¡¯t you evere anywhere close to me, don¡¯t ever in your life, call me your sister, ever again. I rushed all the way here, worried that you must be back from work, and haven¡¯t eaten anything, only for you to start beating me up because of some whore? It¡¯s fine though, I¡¯ll get out of your house, and your life, go ahead and be with the love of your life.¡± She yelled at me in tears, and with that, she turned and left the room, banging the door hard behind her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed inwardly, and started running after her.


    ¡°Nora wait up please¡­ Nora please just wait up.¡± I called after her, as I kept rushing down the staircase, but she didn¡¯t stopped to listen, as she opened the exit door, and stormed out, before banging the door really hard behind her.


    Letting out a sigh, I slumped on the couch, and buried my face in my palms, as a drop of tears escaped my eyes. How could I be so stupid to have done that to her? She grew up with nothing, but my love and care, she has no one else but me, and I dare to hurt her this much? How am I going to get her to forgive me now? Nora is a very stubborn soul, who does whatever she wants, without listening to anyone, how will I get her toe around? Am I not a bad brother? I¡¯m sure mom and dad must be very mad at me wherever they¡¯re now, they¡¯ll be feeling like I failed to protect my little sister, whom they left under my care. How the heck am I gonna be able to live, if anything ever happens to her? I¡¯ll never be able to forgive myself.


    I felt a hand around my shoulder, and I didn¡¯t need anyone, before I¡¯ll know that the touch came from Mira. What was I even thinking? I¡¯m not even sure of my feelings for her anymore, and I put my rtionship with my sister on line, because of her?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she hates me, but I hate her as much as she hates me.¡± I heard her scoffed.


    My blood boiled in anger, at the mention of that, as I raised my gaze to give her a deadly re, how dare she say that about my sister?


    ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked, to be sure I heard her right.


    ¡°Yeah, I hate her, she¡¯s an asshole, so annoying. She thinks she can boss everyone around, just because she gets the love of her brother, what kind of a spoilt brat is that?¡± She rolled her eyes, as she stood up and crossed her hands on her chest, like she just said some meaningful thing.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind Mira?¡± I thundered, as I sprang up to my feet, with so much anger in me.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t yell at me.¡± She rolled her eyes, as she went to sit on the couch opposite me.


    ¡°This should be thest time, you¡¯ll ever open that mouth of yours, to say some shit about my sister, the next time you try that, trust me, you wouldn¡¯t like what you¡¯ll see.¡± I said, then grabbed my car keys from the table, before going to the door, but halt on my way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna meet you here when I get back.¡± I said, not sparing her a nce, before opening the door, and storming out of the house, going to look for my sister¡­


    ? NORA POV


    Tears kept pouring down my cheeks, as I walked down the road. Just the thought of my brother, pping me, really hurts me alot. How could he do this to me, because of that bitch? He¡¯s such a scumbag.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to that house, not now, and not forever, he should make her his sister and wife, I don¡¯t care.¡± I scoffed angrily, still walking down the road. I didn¡¯t have anywhere to go, but I¡¯ve made up my mind to go over to Jasmine¡¯s house, and cool off my head, before thinking of the way forward.


    Still walking absentmindedly, a car drove and stopped beside me, almost knocking me down.


    ¡°Are you mad or something?¡± I yelled at whoever was inside the car, ring hard at it.


    The door whined down, and I gasped at who I saw.


    ¡°Hey angry beauty.¡± He teased me, with that cute smiles that always melted my heart¡­

 Chapter 7 Surprised

    AUDREY POV


    Ivan is the most annoying creature I¡¯ve ever seen on earth, but he still remains my buddy though. After work, I left the bar, and drove my car out of the ce.  I know you may be wondering how I own a car, and still working as a waiter, well the truth is, I¡¯m not poor, at least, I own a house and two cars, I¡¯m just doing this waiter job, because I wanna know how it feels to work under someone else. I can always get a better job with my qualification, I have a degree in journalism, I¡¯ve got so many job offers, but I turned them all down, coz I¡¯m not ready to do that for now.


    I kept nodding my head to the cool music,ing from my car, as I drove down the road, when I spotted someone, walking down the road. Even if I didn¡¯t see her face, she looked like someone I know. I kept hooting my honk, but she never stopped, neither did she looked back to check where the loud honk wasing from. I drove fast and double crossed her, almost knocking her down, and as she turned to re at the car, I confirmed my suspicion, she¡¯s really someone I know, my very own crush, Nora.


    Her lips moved, but I didn¡¯t hear what she said, as the window ss was serving as a barrier between us, but judging from her expression, I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that the beauty was angry. Whining down thw ss, I peeked out of the car, and gave her a smile.


    ¡°Hey angry beauty.¡± I teased her, as a chuckle escaped my lips.


    She gasped, as her hands flew over to her mouth, having a surprised look on her face.


    ¡°Audrey¡­¡± She mouthed surprisingly.


    ¡°Surprise to see me? Where are you headed? It¡¯s already gettingte, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at home by now? Let me guess, you sneaked out of the house, because I know Ivan will never allow you leave house at this time, or maybe he¡¯s not yet back from work.¡± I teased her.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m really surprised to see. One question at a time please.¡± She rolled her eyes, as a sheepishly smile settled on her face. She look so beautiful whenever she smiles, and just seeing those sexy smiles, makes me think about crazy things. Funny, right? Well, I¡¯m not trying to flirt with her, so don¡¯t misunderstand me.


    ¡°How about you hop in and let¡¯s hang out together, but don¡¯t let your brother hear about this, he might kill me if he knows.¡± I chuckled lightly. Seriously, I don¡¯t know why Ivan always res up, whenever I talk about having feelings for his sister. On a second thought, I don¡¯t me him. I¡¯m a flirt like him too, he must be scared of me breaking his sister¡¯s heart, or toiling with her heart, but I really love this angel standing before me. It¡¯s no longer a crush, but it¡¯s now love, and I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes me, to make Ivan realize that I love his sister, and approve me being with her.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She shrugged, then walked over to the other side of the car, before hopping in on the passenger seat beside me, after which she fastened her seatbelt, and tucked her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°So, where are we going from here?¡± She asked, as she nced at me, and looked away to the road.


    ¡°I¡¯m famished, so let¡¯s go grab something to eat, bills on me.¡± I winked at her, then turned on the ignition, and stepped on the elerator, before setting the car on motion.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you¡¯re doing out by this time.¡± I said, not taking my gaze off the road, as my hands kept doing magic on the steering wheel. My driving is skill is top notch, I¡¯ve won many races, so I don¡¯t think I need anymore exnation.


    ¡°Was just taking a walk.¡± She replied simply, but I know she wasn¡¯t telling me the truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± I said to her, as I took a left turn, and started driving to the restaurant downtown.


    She didn¡¯t say a word, as she just kept staring out of the window, with her elbow on the window frame, her palm, holding her chin up, as the wind blew on her face, swaying her hair, revealing her beauty the more. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, I know she wasn¡¯t ok, she is not the same cheerful Nora I always know her to be, maybe I should ask her what the problem is.


    ¡°You¡¯re ok?¡± I asked, as I nced at her, and took my attention back to the road. I was almost at the restaurant, so my movement was slowed a little bit.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m fine.¡± She shed me a smile, which dissipated almost immediately, her gaze still out of the window.


    Letting out a soft sigh, I nodded slightly, as I decided not to talk about it again, since she didn¡¯t wanna talk about it either.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    I finally stopped in front of the restaurant, and parked neatly, before stepping out with her. We both walked side by side into the restaurant, as we were weed warmly. There weren¡¯t many people present, so we just walked over to the empty seats at the corner, and sat down opposite each other.


    The waiter came running to us, to take our orders.


    ¡°What would you like to have sir?¡± The young man asked, showing me their menu book.


    I took a quick look at, before settling for chicken soup, along with cheese burger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have sandwich with chicken breast.¡± She ordered.


    The waiter bowed, then walked away and came to serve us.


    We both started eating silently, our attention on the food, as none of us spared ourselves a nce. I was really nervous, never knew I could get this nervous in my life. Sitting with someone you have a big crush on, is really a big deal, yeah?


    ¡°Audrey¡­¡±We were still eating, when I heard a familiar voice called my name, and raising my head to look at the person, I was weed with the least expected people¡­

 Chapter 8 Annoying my worst enemy

    NORA POV


    How did he even know that I have been hungry? Even if something inside me was pushing me to rush the food, I still managed to control myself, besides, the food won¡¯t run away, right?


    We were still eating, when someone called Audrey, and I didn¡¯t need to look back, before I¡¯ll know where the voice wasing from. It was Alex, Ivan¡¯s best friend, whom I hate so much with everything in me. That dude is one of the annoying creature I¡¯ve met all my life, he¡¯s flirty, has bad mouth, and everything about him is just so fucking annoying.


    ¡°Alex.¡± Audrey¡¯s surprised voice came on.


    The idiot walked over to where we¡¯re sitting, and took a seat beside me, but seems like he wasn¡¯t alone. Raising my gaze to check who was with him, as expected, it was ady.


    ¡°Yo man!¡± He shook hands with Alex, before tilting his head to look at me.


    ¡°Yooo! Look who we have here, the almighty Nora.¡± He teased me.


    ¡°Nothing good will evere out of your mouth.¡± I scoffed, as I rolled my eyes, and started munching on the food angrily.


    ¡°But man¡­ howe she¡¯s here, or are you two..¡± He winked at Audrey, who just gave him an unbelievable re, before resuming his food. He scoffed and turned to me.


    ¡°Are you two¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you just stop talking? If no one had never told you that your voice is horrible and sounds like a pig¡¯s, I¡¯m telling you today, just stop talking already, it¡¯s irritating.¡± I rolled my eyes at him. Gosh, he¡¯ll never cease to annoying me, just getting on my nerves whenever he got the chance to see me. He always bullied me back then in school, but he never dared to try it, whenever Ivan was around, for the fear of losing one of his tooth.


    ¡°An, that was harsh.¡± He frowned, and burst intoughter again. He totally forgot about thwdy he came in with, as his attention was all on me. What do you expect? It¡¯s been a long we¡¯vest seen each other, and he¡¯s making sure to make use of this opportunity and bully me.


    ¡°Am I invisible now?¡± Thedy asked angrily, rolling her eyes at me.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t give me that look, else you¡¯ll regret it. Not that he¡¯s serious with you or something, so what¡¯s the point of those res, huh? Don¡¯t waste your time with this scumbag miss, he¡¯s nothing, but a flirty pig, digging his dick in every hole he sees, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not an exception, so my advice is that you go find yourself someone else.¡± I smirked at her.


    ¡°I hate you Alex!¡± She cursed, as she sprang up angrily, then grabbed her handbag, and stormed out of the restaurant, wiggling her bones of an ass.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going after your girlfriend?¡± I smirked at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet baby, you¡¯re a life saver. For this big favor you¡¯ve done for me, order anything you want, bills on me.¡± He smiled at me foolishly. So he¡¯s been looking for a way of getting rid of her? This bastard.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a scumbag Alex, I wonder if you¡¯ll ever change.¡± I scoffed angrily.


    ¡°Even I have given up on myself babe, I¡¯m not trying to change, coz I know it¡¯ll never happen. Anyways, you look beautiful tonight, how about we go to my room, and let me explore that sexy lips of yours? Those dress will look extremely beautiful on my floor, you know?¡± He winked at me.


    ¡°Stop this Alex!¡± Audrey¡¯s angry voice came on, as he gave the idiot a warning re.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t give me that look, I was only teasing her.¡± He rolled his eyes dramatically.


    ¡°Well, sorry to disappoint you my dear, I don¡¯t think that pencil in between your crotches, will fit into a chicken pussy, let alone a woman.¡± I smirked at him.


    Audrey choked on his food, as he burst in an uncontrobleughter.


    He frowned deeply, ring hard at me, that statement really got to him, and that¡¯s exactly what I want.


    ¡°You know you are a witch, right?¡± He red at me.


    ¡°Maybe, and I¡¯ll make sure that I show you what a witch does. My prayer point is that you fall head over heels for someone very soon, so I can finally give you the taste of what you¡¯ve been doing to me. I bet you won¡¯t be able to take what I¡¯ll do to you. Pervert!¡± I scoffed, and took a sip from the ss of water.


    ¡°Well sorry to disappoint you my darling, I don¡¯t do love, that shit ain¡¯t for me. I mean, look at me, I¡¯m for everyone baby.¡± He said foolishly, raising his shoulders, like he just said some sweet and meaningful things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see then.¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Why do you two always love fighting at every given opportunity?¡± Audrey chipped in.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s this witch¡¯s fault, she¡¯s always looking for a way of getting on my nerves. You heard what she said just now, that my dick is a pencil, like what the fuck! We¡¯ve bath together Audrey, and you know how huge that man is down there, how could she tell me that?¡± He said shamelessly.


    ¡°Can you just stop spilling rubbish Alex? People are listening.¡± Audrey rolled his eyes, before turning his attention to his food.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t make me look like the bad boy here, and you the saint, we¡¯re into this together man.¡± He scoffed, before tilting his head, and called the attention of the waiter, who showed up almost immediately, like he was waiting for his call for hours. He ced his orders, and the waiter went to get him his food, before he started eating.


    ¡°Yours is worst man, you¡¯re just like a¡­¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯tplete that sentence, I don¡¯t wanna lose my appetite.¡± He cut me off in a pleading tone.


    ¡°Pervert.¡± I rolled my eyes, before cleaning my mouth with napkin.


    ¡°So how¡¯s Ivan? I haven¡¯t heard from him this evening.¡± He said.


    Anger rushed through me at the mention of that name, remembering how he pped me, left me with nothing, but so much pains in my heart. He had never for once yelled at me, let alone hitting me, and to think that he actually did that, because of a bitch, hurts me the more.


    ¡°You have his number, don¡¯t you?¡± I rolled my eyes, and turned my face away.


    ¡°Are you¡­¡± His voice trailed off, as his phone rang. He picked itBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yo man!¡± He said on the phone, and his eyes widened at whatever the caller must¡¯ve told him over the phone¡­

 Chapter 9 Losing my mind

    IVAN POV


    I¡¯ve looked everywhere for Nora, but couldn¡¯t find her. It was already gettingte, and I was starting to get worried. I would¡¯ve said to check her friends house, if I could find her there, but she has no many friends, and the few she has, is only Jasmine I know, I¡¯ve already gone there, but she wasn¡¯t there either. I was already losing my mind, as the thought of something bad happening to her, kept popping up on my head, and I just couldn¡¯t help it, but get more scared. This was all my fault, I am such a dickhead, how could I do that to her.


    Since she wasn¡¯t at Jasmine¡¯s ce, and she doesn¡¯t seem to know where my sister would be, I was already losing my mind, as I ruffled my hair crazily.


    Reaching out for my phone, I put a call through to her, and as expected, she didn¡¯t answer her phone. I¡¯ve been calling her for hours now, but she never picked any of it.


    ¡°Pick up please¡­ pick up.¡± I said frustratingly, as I held my phone to my ear, but it was still same result, she didn¡¯t pick up. Different thoughts came parading on my mind. What if something have happened to her? What if she was kidnapped? What if¡­. fuck! I don¡¯t even know what to think anymore. She should just pick up and talk to me.


    My phone beeped, and checking it, I found out that it was credit alert of fifteen million dors, I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me who sent it. That wasn¡¯t my problem, I needed to find my sister. Letting out a sigh, I hopped in on my car, and drove out of Jasmine¡¯s ce, going to God knows where. I was still driving in the dark, when my phone came ringing, and I quickly reached for it, thinking it was from Nora, but I was disappointed, as I saw the caller ID to be from miss Becky. I hissed loudly, and dropped the phone on the seat next to me, before pressing the bluetooth, which was fixed in my ear.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said simply, not taking my eyes off the road, as I drove recklessly down the dark road.


    ¡°The money has been sent to your ount, I couldn¡¯t meet up with the shopping today, coz I was very busy in the office, we¡¯ll do that first thing tomorrow morning, and the party will be 8pm. So I want you to work on your schedule.¡± Her voice came on.


    ¡°Ok!¡± I replied simply, as my mind kept wandering aimlessly away. If I can¡¯t find Nora, what will happen? My parents left her under my care, how could I not protect her? I am supposed to give her all the love and care she deserves, but I failed her, I caused her harm, when I¡¯m the one that supposed to be there for her. What do I do now?


    ¡°If you¡¯re less busy, we can hang out tonight, and talk over dinner.¡± She said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be busy. I gotta go now, good night.¡± I said, and pressed the bluetooth, as the call disconnected, before I removed the bluetooth and dropped it on the seat next to me.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, I finally stopped driving, as I parked at the side of the road, and let out a deep sigh. I didn¡¯t know who to call again. The thought of calling Audrey hit my head, but I quickly shrugged it off, I mean, what could Nora be possibly be doing with him? After pondering over nothing for long, I finally resolved to call Alex, I know Nora isn¡¯t with him, I just wanna let him know, so he can help me look for her.


    Picking up my phone, I scrolled through the contact, and as soon as I saw Alex¡¯s number, I hit the dial button, before fixing the bluetooth in my ear again. He picked up on the first ring.


    ¡°Yo man!¡± His voice came on.


    ¡°Alex, Nora is missing.¡± I said dejectedly, as a drop of tears came rolling down my cheeks.


    ¡°Are you kidding me now?¡± He asked unbelievably.


    ¡°Do I sound like I¡¯m joking man? My sister is fucking missing, I¡¯ve been looking for her for hours now, but can¡¯t find her anywhere, I¡¯ve gone to her friend¡¯s house, but she isn¡¯t there. I¡¯m losing my mind Alex, if anything happens to Nora I¡¯m gonna lose it.¡± I cried bitterly like a baby. What do you expect? She¡¯s the only family I have, and losing her is thest thing I can bear. Ever since we lost our parents, we lived and grew up together, with no other family, just the two of us.


    ¡°Hey calm down man¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down! I am looking for my sister, Nora is missing, and you want me to calm down? Do you know what I¡¯m going through right now?¡± I yelled angrily, as I hit my hand on the steering wheel, before resting my head on it, more tears came pouring down my eyes.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nora is here with us.¡± He broke the news to me.


    I slowly raised my head, trying to process what he just said, Nora is with them? That¡¯s not possible.


    ¡°What are you talking about Alex? Do I sound like I¡¯m joking or something? Why are you making a joke out of this, huh?¡± I asked furiously.


    ¡°I am not joking with you man, Nora is here.¡± He said, with seriousness clear in his tone.


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming to get her.¡± I asked, already turning on the car ignition.


    ¡°Calm down ma¡­¡±


    ¡°Where the fuck are you!¡± I cut him off angrily.


    ¡°Ok, at the restaurant downtown.¡± He said, and without waiting for his next word, I ended the call, and stepped on the elerator, setting the car on motion, as I drove crazily, like a maniac. I¡¯ve already lost my mind. After driving for a few minutes, I finally got to the restaurant, and stepped out, before rushing into the restaurant, but stopped in my track, as I was weed with the shocking scene of my life. A wave of anger surged through me, as I watched them, with my fists balled beside me. How dare he!¡­

 Chapter 10 Reunion/Chicago, Here I Come

    NORA POV


    I rolled my eyes angrily at this bastard, as he kept talking with Ivan. He has such a big mouth.


    ¡°Is this how your mouth always leaks?¡± I scoffed at him.


    ¡°You ran away from home?¡± Audrey asked with a widened eyes.


    ¡°What the heck were you thinking, huh? Your brother was crying seriously over the phone, do you know how hurt he must¡¯ve been since hours of looking for you?¡± Alex banged his hands on the table, looking angry.


    What the heck is his problem? Why is he overreacting on something that doesn¡¯t even concern him? He¡¯ll never cease to stop minding his business, such a chatterbox.


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me please, this has got nothing to do with you, so why not just¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even tell me that shit Nora! I¡¯m as damn mad at you now. How could you have done that to your brother, knowing how much worried he would be, huh? Did you know what he¡¯s been going through, looking for you everywhere, and crying his eyes out? You know how much Ivan cares about you, and you still went ahead to do this? Did you even consider how he¡¯d feel?¡± He asked angrily, ring at me.


    ¡°You have no right, whatsoever, to judge me. Why the fuck are you yelling at me, without even trying to hear me out!¡± I said angrily, as I sprang up on my feet.


    ¡°No matter what he had done to you, it should never justify you, running away from home, knowing how he¡¯d be worried about you. You¡¯re wrong so admit it Nora!¡± He yelled at me furiously, as he sprang up to his feet.


    ¡°Do you ever think about how he feels, huh? All you ever think about, is yourself, did you ever think about the pains he¡¯s going through, all because of you, and you still got the guts to make him worried?¡± He fired at me, getting the attention of everyone in the restaurant.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can you two just stop this argument!¡± Audrey banged his hands on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯m out of here.¡± I said, trying to fight back the tears that threatened to escaped my eyes. Have I really been thinking for myself alone? Have I not been a good sister? Alex is right, I think I¡¯ve cared so much about myself, that I never thought of how Ivan will feel, he loved me with everything in him, he sacrificed alot of things for me, he made me his first priority, and always tried as much as to protect me, how could I have been so wicked, to let my anger take over me, leading me to hurting the only person that cares about most about me? Turning around to leave the ce, Alex¡¯s voice cut through my heart like a sharp sword, bringing me to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°You¡¯re too selfish for my liking Nora¡­ you don¡¯t deserve to be called a sis¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ivan¡¯s angry voice cut him off. Raising my gaze to the door, I found Ivan, ring hard at Alex, as his eyes zed in anger.


    ¡°Ivan¡­¡± I called almost in a whisper, as the tears I¡¯ve been holding back, finally found its way out of my eyes. He looked destabilized, it was very obvious that these few hours I¡¯ve been away, he had really gone through alot. He looked hopeless, and like he was going to die anytime soon. How could I have been so wicked to have done this to my own brother?


    Alex scoffed angrily, then grabbed his car keys from the table angrily, before storming out of the restaurant.


    Ivan nced at him, before rushing to me, with a worried look on his face.


    ¡°Are you ok Nora? Did you got hurt? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡± He asked worriedly, checking my body, to see if there¡¯s anything on it.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m fine.¡± I said, as I stared at him, more tears came streaming down my eyes like an ocean.


    Raising his gaze to me, he cupped my cheeks in his hands, as his grey eyes pierced into mine, with so much worry on his face.


    ¡°Why¡­ why are you crying? Did anyone hurt you? Are you hurt? Please talk to me.¡± He shook my face slightly.


    I burst into tears, as I threw myself in his arms, hugging him tightly, more tears pouring down my cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ivan¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± I cried bitterly.


    I felt his hand around me, as I heard him sobbed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I will never do that again.¡± He said in a teary voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m still here.¡± Audrey¡¯s voice distracted us, and that was when I realized that he was still around.


    We pulled away from each other, and I pecked his cheek, before wiping my tears with the back of my palm.


    We all sat down and ordered for a drink, which we drank, before leaving the restaurant, after which we drove back home¡­


    PARIS


    I ruffled my hair crazily, as I paced in my room, holding my phone to my ear. Gosh! I hate this. That stupid manager of mine will sure hear it from me. I have a flight to catch up with by 8am for fuck sake, and he¡¯s yet to be here now.


    ¡°Urgh!¡± I groaned angrily, as I slumped on the bed, digging my fingers in my already arranged hair, messing it up again. That ipetent idiot will so pay for this, if I miss my flight. I supposed to be in Chicago today for heaven sake, and the idiot is not even showing up now.


    The sound of my ringing phone jolted me back to reality, and picking the phone from the bed, I scoffed at the caller ID, before sliding the answer button.


    ¡°For the love of God Harry, what¡¯s it by your time!¡± I yelled on the phone, ring into space angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, I was¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep your exnation to yourself, where the heck are you?¡± I thundered, losing my patience.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes ma¡¯am.¡± His voice came on.


    ¡°Just make sure I don¡¯t miss my flight, because if I do, I¡¯ll advice you just get a car, and drive to the pit of hell, before I send you there.¡± I yelled, and without waiting for him to talk, I banged the call on him, before dropping the phone on the bed. I¡¯m all ready for the trip, my bags are already well arranged, just this idiot is what¡¯s keeping me from going to the airport now.


    My name is Evelyn Javier, twenty three years old, averagely tall, skinny, light wless skin, blonde hair, and a pair of brown eyes. I¡¯m a crazy, but nice person, you wouldn¡¯t wanna mess with me, else you¡¯ll see my madness. I have a best friend, her name is Nina, and I love her. She lives in Chicago, and I¡¯m more than happy that I¡¯m going see her after so many years. Enough of the introduction for now, you¡¯ll get to know meter.


    Harry arrived few minutester as promised, and without wasting time, he arranged my luggage¡¯s in the car, before driving me to the airport. I was lucky enough, as the flight was a few minutes to taking off, before we arrived. The flight took off a few minutes after we got to the airport.


    The trip was not different from every other trip I¡¯ve had, boring.


    Hourster, the nended at the airport, and we all stepped out of it, with Harry, dragging my bag, as he trailed behind me.


    ¡°Chicago here Ie.¡± I smiled, as I wore my sunss¡­

 Chapter 11 Meeting a Beautiful Man

    Evelyn POV


    After we left the airport, I put a call through to Nina, and asked for the address of the ce I¡¯ll be staying, which she gave me. Did I forgot to tell you? Nina already took care of my amodation, even before I left Paris, that¡¯s why she¡¯s my sweet girl. She always try as much as to give me the best.


    My gaze was out of the window, as I kept looking at the change that took ce in Chicago, these past years that I¡¯vest been here. So many times have really changed, and so many buildings, has been demolished and built into apany. Letting out a sigh, I finally took my gaze away from the road, and focused my attention on my phone, as I pressed it, like my life depended on it.


    I didn¡¯t know how many minutes or hours we¡¯ve spent on the road, as my attention was all on the phone, but I was forced to look around, as the car screeched to an abrupt halt, and raising my gaze to take a look at the environment, I was weed with a big mansion.


    ¡°We¡¯re here ma¡¯am.¡± Henry¡¯s voice came on, and that was when I realized that he already opened the door for me.


    Giving one more look, I stepped out of the car, and waited for him to get my bags, before I go to my house. After he got the bags, we sauntered towards the description, which Nina gave me, and in a couple of minutes, we were able to locate the ce.


    ¡°Finally.¡± I breathed out, as I looked around the door, eye searching the key, and finally, I found them. Grabbing the key from where it was hanging, I inserted it into thw key whole, before twisting it to the left side, and the door opened. I peeked inside the house, and was weed with a spacious living room, with everything arranged neatly, they were all in perfect shape. I finally opened the door and walked in slowly, making sure to be careful as much as I can. Who know, someone might just be hiding inside here.


    Stepping into the living room, I got a better view of everything, as I found that it was already arranged to my taste, everything was in ce, just the way I would¡¯ve arranged them. Nina is really a sweetheart, what would I have done without her? I slumped on the couch tiredly, as soon as I stepped in, and I felt so rxed, the couch was very soft, andfortable to sit or sleep on.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you know you have to start unpacking already? You¡¯re having an appointment with Apple Graphicpany by 3pm, and you still need to be ready for the photo shooting for the swimming ad tomorrow.¡± Henry reminded.


    Realization dawned on me, and I just couldn¡¯t help, but sighed deeply, before removing my heels and throwing it to God knows where, before standing up on my feet, and walking towards one out of the two avable rooms.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I pushed the door opened, and peeked inside, before walking in fully. The room didn¡¯t turn out that wide, but it¡¯s really beautiful, and a ce for stay. Stepping into the room, I slumped tiredly on the queen sized bed, feeling the urge to sleep, but I fought it back, knowing the kind of bad sleeper I can be. If I ever allowed myself fall asleep in this terrible situation, then I would have myself to be med for not meeting up with the appointment.


    Gathering all my strength, I got off the bed, and stripped out of my clothes, leaving only pant and bra on me, before I walked inside the beautiful bathroom, which had everything I¡¯ll be needing in the ce. Though the bathroom isn¡¯t that big, but it¡¯s really breathtaking.


    Stepping into the bathroom, I removed the remaining fabrics on my body, before getting under the shower, and I turned it on, as I let the cool watering from it, hit every part of my body, rxing my tired and tensed muscles. Heaven knows that all I needed is just a cold bath.


    I spent almost forever in the bathroom, before I turned off the shower, then grabbed my towel and wrapped it around my chest, before walking out of the room. Stepping into the room, I was surprised to see that my clothes were already arranged neatly in my transparent closet, and a corporate dress, wasying on the bed, with a pair of blue heeled shoes,ying neatly at the side of the bed. Henry is really a wonderful man, he¡¯s doing the work of both manager and that of the personal assistant. He had always been there for me, and treated me really well, in these past years that I¡¯ve known him.


    My eyes darted to the small clock, standing on the bedside table, and picking it up, I checked the time.


    ¡°I still have up to an hour and a half.¡± I mumbled, then dropped the call, before going to sit before the mirror. Can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to start work immediately, not even a day off. Thirty minutester, I was done applying lotion on my body, and applying a little make up, before I finally grabbed the corporate dress of blue and white shirt and a skirt, before wearing them.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± I muttered, as I checked myself out in the mirror, and trust me, I looked like an angel. I may be skinny, but trust me, I always drive guys crazy. After I was done, I grabbed my handbag from the bed, before finally leaving the house, not after locking my door tightly. I can¡¯t be so careless, I¡¯m new to this ce, and I don¡¯t know if they actually have securities here, so leaving my door carelessly, was thest thing on my mind.


    Stepping out the house to go to the parking lot, I stopped in my track, as I saw someone came out of the house next door. His face wasn¡¯t so visible, as he had his hair, covering a part of his face, but even so, I didn¡¯t need no one to tell me the guy was super handsome.


    I stood lost in world of fantasy, as I prayed silently for him to show his face to me, and as he finally tilted his head to look at me, I froze at the sight of him¡­

 Chapter 12 Her Familiar Face

    Evelyn POV


    I froze on my spot, as I behold his super cute¡­, no! His beautiful face. Have you ever seen a beautiful man? I doubt. In my entire life, I¡¯ve never met someone as cute as this. Even if he isn¡¯t anywhere close to me, his beauty still radiates, and I could feel the effect of it on me.


    ¡°Excuse me ma¡¯am, let¡¯s go.¡± Henry¡¯s voice brought me back to reality.


    Turning my head towards his direction, I found him already holding the car door opened for me. I looked back to see the Mr handsome, but he isn¡¯t anywhere to be found. Huh? Did he disappear? Did he disappeared? Letting out a small sigh, I went to hop in the car, before we finally left thepound, to the God forsakenpany, that decided for me not to rest, after a long trip from Paris down here.


    ¡°Did you arranged everything in the car?¡± I asked Henry, not sparing him a nce, as my gaze was strictly on the screen of my phone, checking my schedule for the day.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± He replied.


    The journey continued for a few more minutes, before the car finally pulled over at the parking lot of a very big and beautifulpany. The exterior view is something worth attention. Without waiting for Henry toe get the door for me, I opened it, and stepped out, then adjusted my big sunss, which wasying neatly and beautifully on my eyes.


    Henry opened the booth and brought out a bag, before swinging it over his shoulder, after which he walked over to me, as we both made our way to the entrance door, which has a patio door. Getting close to the door, it swung open by itself, and without waiting for anymore seconds, we made our way in.


    Stepping into the very bigpany, we were weed with the most beautiful interior view. Walking over to the reception, we were weed by a beautifuldy, who seemed to be the receptionist.


    ¡°Hi!¡± I greeted simply, as I stood behind the counter.


    ¡°Hi miss, how may I help you please?¡± She asked politely.


    I red at her angrily, as I fumer in anger, how dare she ask me such stupid question? I have an appointment with this damnpany, and this idiot is here, trying to piss me off? Didn¡¯t his manager or who so ever he is, tell her about mying here?


    ¡°Excuse me maa¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh shut up please! Where is your manager?¡± I yelled angrily, ring at her. I have anger issues, and I¡¯ve been trying to resolve it, but it only seem to get worsen, each time I try to control it. You would get angry if you¡¯re in my shoes, right? Like they called me toe do ad for them, and herr this idiot is, questioning my identity, and how she help me. What!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am. This way.¡± She quickly apologized, before leaving the counter, and walking to a particr direction, while we just followed behind.


    She got to the elevator, and pressed the button, and the door rolled opened, before we all entered, as the door rolled closed again. She pressed five on the elevator, and in less than a minute, the elevator stopped walking, as the door rolled opened, before we all stepped out, going to God knows where.


    She stopped in front of a door, and ced a knock on it, as we were ushered in.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Miss Javier.¡± A smile crept on his face, as soon as I entered. He stood up, and extended his hand forward for an handshake.


    ¡°Hi Mr Joe.¡± I smiled widely at him, before retracting my hand from his.


    ¡°Please sit.¡± He beckoned on me, before turning to Henry, and exchanging pleasantries with him.


    Dropping my handbag on the table, I took a seat opposite him.


    ¡°So, how was your trip? Heard you came back a couple of hours ago, you must really be tired. I¡¯m sorry, I would¡¯ve postponed this if I have the power to, but I¡¯m handicapped, I¡¯m very sorry for the inconvenience this may have caused you. I promise not to take much of your time, we¡¯ll be snappy with everything, so you can go back home and get a rest.¡± He kept talking.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I replied simply, getting tired and irritated by his nonstop talking. He should just shut up, and let¡¯s get down to business, that¡¯s what I¡¯m here for, and not for some nonsense talk or something.


    ¡°The make-up artist will join you soon. Please let¡¯s go to thepany¡¯s studio now.¡± He said with a grin on his face. Can¡¯t he do without smiling all the time? What¡¯s so exciting about this whole thing?


    ¡°Sure.¡± I shed as smile, as I stood up and adjusted my skirt, then picked up my bag, before walking behind him, as he led us out of his office, with Henry trailing behind me.


    We finally got to a door, which I assumed to be the studio, and opening the door, my curiosity was satisfied, as we were weed with a breathtaking studio, with everything perfectly arranged to my taste.


    There were like five people present, along with the cameraman.


    ¡°Hello guys, attention please.¡± Mr Joe called their attentions, as they all turned to face him, with their rapt attention.


    ¡°So, this is our model, the one that will be running the ad for our magazine. She¡¯s miss Evelyn Javier, and his manager, Mr Henry Ford.¡± He introduced us to them.


    ¡°Hi miss Eve, you¡¯re wee to ourpany. I¡¯m Asher Cruz.¡± A blue haired guy smiled widely at me, before turning to Henry, and shook hands with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Levi Harper, you¡¯re wee to join us.¡± Another green eyes guy smiled at us.


    ¡°Lemuel Jackson, the director here. You¡¯re weed to work with us, and I must confess, you¡¯re really a beauty.¡± He smiled widely at me.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I shed him smile, and maintained a straight face again. After all the introduction, the manager got a call, and told me that the make-up artist is finally around.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Mr Joe smiled at me.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be back.¡± I said to Henry, before walking away with the manager.


    He led me to their dressing room, but there wasn¡¯t anyone around.


    ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± I asked, after looking around.


    ¡°Hello ma¡¯am.¡± I the sound of a clicking heeled shoes behind me, followed by a sweet feminine voice.


    Turning around to see where the voice wasing from, I was weed with a pair of blue eyes, looking at me, with a smile stered on her face. I think I know this face¡­ I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before¡­

 Chapter 13 I Finally Saw His Face

    EVELYN POV


    I tried recalling where I know the make-up artist from, but I just couldn¡¯t wrap my head about her identity, so I let it go. Why am I even bothered about how I knew her? That¡¯s crazy, I should do what I came here for, and disappear as soon as possible, I really need to get some rest.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Nora Romero.¡± She smiled at me, as she extended her hand for an handshake.


    ¡°Evelyn Javier.¡± I returned the smile, before retracting my hand from hers, after which I turned to Henry and Mr Joe, and asked them to leave already. I mean, I can¡¯t possibly allow them stay back, while I get dressed, right?


    After they left, Nora got to work. She cleaned off the little make-up I applied on my face, before she started drawing her own. She continued adding what I don¡¯t know to my face, while I just closed my eyes, as instructed. Thirty minutes passed, and she was still not done, and at a point, I thought she already turned my face to drawing board.


    ¡°Are you not done yet?¡± I asked in frustration, as I was getting tired of the whole thing. I¡¯m not a big fan of make-up, I prefer leaving my face natural, or adding a little make-up whenever I¡¯m going out. I only do this kind of heavy make-up, each time I have a magazine pics to shoot.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Just a little touch.¡± Her voice came on, as she kept mopping my face with a soft foam, which I assumed to be part of the make-up equipments. Only God knows how those celebrities going everywhere with makeups every time, copes with the burden of it.


    ¡°You can open your eyes now ma¡¯am.¡± Her voice came on.


    ¡°Finally.¡± I breathed out, and opened my eyes, but was shocked at what I saw. The reflection on the mirror, isn¡¯t same as the real me, I looked like a goddess of beauty. Ever since I¡¯ve been getting a touch on my face, this one is the best I¡¯ve ever had, this girl is just so perfect with it, she does it better than all those ipetent make-up artists in otherpanies.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Her reflection smiled widely at me.


    ¡°I love it girl. This is so good, how are you this perfect? This is my first time of having such a beautiful makeup, can¡¯t even recognize myself again.¡± I said sincerely, touching my cheeks in admiration.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you love it.¡± She smiled at me happily


    ¡°Can I have your contact? Maybe I can make you my personal make-up artist, you¡¯ll be the one to be taking care of my make-up whenever I have an important ad to run.¡± I said.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be more than happy to serve you.¡± She said excitedly, as she took the bag, which was on the dresser, then opened her small bag and brought out a business car, before handing it to me, you can also refer someone ma, I¡¯ll be really grateful.¡± She smiled heartily.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡± I nodded, as I opened my bag and dropped the card inside it. I wore the long gown that was given to me by thepany, and I must confess, the silver colored gown was really beautiful. After I was done wearing the gown, I wore my silver heeled shoes, before going to check myself out in the mirror.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful.¡± She smiled at me.


    ¡°Thank you. Alright, I gotta go now. I¡¯ll give you a callter.¡± I patted her shoulder, before finally leaving the dressing room. I¡¯m not a kind of person that likes making friends, especially with strangers, but I just seem to like this girl. Aside from her job well done, I really like everything about her.


    Stepping out of the dressing room, I met Henry, waiting for me at the doorposts. We headed to the studio again as soon as I got to him. We both walked into the studio, and trust me, they all couldn¡¯t stop staring at me. I mean, who wouldn¡¯t drool, seeing a beauty goddess? Nora have really performed magic on my face.


    ¡°Alright let¡¯s start this and gone it done already.¡± Mr Joe said, pping his hands.


    The director came to stand beside me, while the cameraman already set the camera, ready to take orders, and start his job. Once everything was in ce, I stood in my pose, ready for the business.


    ¡°Raise your shoulder¡­ yes, throw your head back, and let your hair sway in the air.¡± The director said, and I did as instructed, while the cameraman started his job.


    ¡°Maintain an expressionless face, and stand on your two feet, widen your legs a little, and use dip your fingers in your hair.. part your lips slightly, and the let the emotions be seen in the picture.¡± The director kept instructing, while I obliged. I was already getting tired of the whole thing, but I know I gat to be patient. I don¡¯t always have to lose control of my anger, right?


    After thirty minutes of taking pictures, it was time to do video ad, so I changed into a white robe, which was revealing the wless and spotless skin of my legs, my arms and my neck. Doing a video ad is one of the things I find difficult doing, but I gat to do it.


    I sat on the chair, and crossed my legs, holding the cream, which I¡¯m gonna be advertising.


    ¡°Straighten your back¡­ make sure your legs are properly crossed, and your chin should be raised, so your gaze will fixed on the camera, make the sure that the passion and emotions is shown in both your speech, and your actions. Now let¡¯s do this.¡± The director said, and pped his hand, before going to stand with the cameraman.


    ¡°And¡­ action!¡± He said, his gaze fixated on the camera.


    ¡°When you talk about the beauty of your skin, you shouldn¡¯t forget to run to Apple Gold Beauty Cream, for help. Apple Gold, the best cream, that gives you the best wless skin, smoothens your skin, and brings out the best color of your skin. Do you have ck spots on your body? Have you been looking for the perfect cream to make your skin glow? Apple Gold Beauty Cream, is the only key to get all that.¡± I said, as I held out the lotion, making sure to put in my best. I didn¡¯t wanna end up repeating it.


    ¡°Whoa! That was great.¡± They all pped.


    I heaved a sigh of relief, as I stood up tiredly. We all shook hands, before I finally I left the studio.


    I went to the manager¡¯s office, and had a discussion with him, before I finally left.


    Stepping out of thepany, I bumped into someone, and my bag fell from my hand.


    ¡°Sorry miss.¡± The person I just bumped into, said.


    Picking up my bag, I raised my gaze, and was met with a pair of brown eyes like mine. My heart skipped, I know this face¡­

 Chapter 14 August Visitor

    IVAN


    Gosh! I¡¯m so bored in here. Nathan, my cousin, came around for a surprise visit yesterday. We met him at home when we got back from the restaurant yesterday. I¡¯m really happy to have him around, he¡¯s really fun to be with, and to know that we¡¯ll be staying together for long, my joy knew no bound.


    Nora left this afternoon for some appointment at one Applepany, or whatever she said the name was, leaving me all alone in boredom.


    After surfing the inte for nothing, I finally dropped my phone, and went to the kitchen to make something, I know they¡¯ll soon be home, and I wouldn¡¯t want them getting hungry. Stepping into the kitchen, my eyes roamed around the ce, as I kept contemting on what to cook.


    ¡°Maybe I should just make pasta.¡± I said, then shrugged and got to business. I started cooking, giving it all my attention, to avoid burning down the house. Thirty minutester, the food was all set, so I dished them out, before taking them to the dinning area, where I arranged them neatly on the table.


    I was still in the dinning area, when I heard the door opened, followed by footsteps, and I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that they¡¯re home.


    ¡°Ivan¡­ Ivan.¡± Nora¡¯s voice came on tiredly.


    Cleaning my hands on the apron, I walked to the living room, where I met the both of them, sitting tiredly on the couch, like they just did some hard job or something.


    ¡°You came early¡­ and why are you looking that tired? Did you went to break stones or something? I asked in amusement, forcing myself not tough.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, you couldn¡¯t even asked how the work went, but instead, you decided to make fun of me.¡± Nora rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be angry little angel, you know your brother can be a nerve wrecking fellow, so just overlook his attitude.¡± Nathan chipped in, smirking at me.


    ¡°Whatever! Anyways, I made food.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Seriously? What says by your time?¡± Nathan scoffed, ncing at his wrist watch, before throwing his head on the couch dramatically.


    ¡°It¡¯s just 5pm.¡± I shrugged, as I nced at the wall clock, and back to them, having a confused look on my face.


    ¡°So what do we call this food now? Lunch, dinner or super?¡± Nora asked, with a funny look on her face.


    ¡°You should be grateful I made something for you two. You¡¯re so annoying.¡± I scoffed, as I rolled my eyes, before going to sit beside my little angel.


    ¡°Eeeew! You smell of¡­¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t hugged me, remember?¡± I cut her off, making a puppy face.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you need a girlfriend dude, I am your sister, not your girlfriend.¡± She smirked at me, before turning her gaze away.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°So aren¡¯t we going to eat?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Just keep the food in the refrigerator, I¡¯ll eat mer.¡± Nathan said, as he took the TV remote from the center table, before turning on the TV.


    ¡°Same here.¡± Nora added.


    Letting out a sigh, I stood up sluggishly, and made my way to the dinning area. I will never in my life try to impress these two annoying fellows, they¡¯re just a joy killer. I packed up everything, including mine, and went to keep it in the refrigerator as instructed, before going to join them in the living room, where they were watching a Korean movie.


    ¡°So, how was work today?¡± I asked, seeing how tired my angel looked.


    ¡°Work was fine. Thedy I did make-up for, is just so sweet, nice and a calmed person. You won¡¯t believe this, she actually gave me a job offer, I¡¯m now her personal make-up artist. I¡¯m so happy.¡± She gushed happily.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a good news.¡± I smiled happily, as I pulled her into my arms, hugging her tenderly. All I always want for her, is to be happy, if she is, then I¡¯ll be  too.


    ¡°Thanks bro.¡± She smiled excitedly.


    ¡°So guess what.¡± She waved her hands in the air happily.


    ¡°What¡¯s it baby?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°My new boss, thedy I just told you about, she lives next door.¡± She screamed excitedly.


    ¡°And she¡¯s really hot.¡± Nathan added, winking at me.


    I suddenly became interested to hear the full story, just the mention of the hotness of the mysteriousdy, triggers my curiosity.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± I asked curiously, as I adjusted on my seat.


    ¡°I think she mentioned that her name is Eve.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of that man, thedy looked like she¡¯s gonna be one of those strict beauty.¡± Nathan scoffed.


    ¡°Cmon Nathan, you didn¡¯t know her from somewhere, do you?¡± Nora rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t know her from Adam, I saw it on her face, I saw it written all over her, she¡¯s not an easy going person.¡± He shrugged.


    ¡°You¡¯re so dramatic, you know? Was it written on her forehead? Like I don¡¯t understand you.¡± I scoffed, looking at him unbelievably.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± He rolled his eyes, before turning his attention to the TV.


    ¡°Anyways, she told me that she¡¯ll being here tonight.¡± She said excitedly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A strong wave of excitement crept into me, as a smile crept on my face at the mention of that, but it didn¡¯tst for long, as it slowly dissipated into a small frown, as realization dawned on me that I¡¯ll be going out with miss Becky tonight. Maybe I¡¯ll meet this hot girl some other time.


    We talked about random things,ughing, and making fun of each other. We were still having a good time, when my phone came buzzing. Reaching out to it, I checked the caller ID, before sliding the answer button.


    ¡°Hey Audrey.¡± I said on the phone, as soon as is I picked up.


    ¡°Hello man, there¡¯s a party at Exclusive hotel tonight, minding with us? Alex is going too.¡± His voice came on.


    ¡°Not today man, I gat something to attend toter, but if I¡¯m able to get done with it early, then be sure to have me in your midst.¡± I said.


    ¡°Ok man, will call youter.¡± He said, before ending the call.


    ¡°So guys¡­¡± My voice was interrupted, as a knock came on the door.


    ¡°That must be her.¡± Nora said excitedly, before rushing to open the door.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I heard her asked whoever was at the door, and I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that it¡¯s not who she was expecting.


    Whoever was at the door, walked in, and raising my gaze to look at him or her, I was weed with the shock of my life. What! How did she know this ce?¡­

 Chapter 15 Frustrated

    Nora POV


    I red at the woman standing before me, before finally asking her in. The look on Ivan¡¯s face showed that he must know her from somewhere.


    ¡°Hi Ivan.¡± She smiled at my brother.


    ¡°Miss Becky¡­ wh.. what are you doing here?¡± He stuttered, still looking all surprised. Don¡¯t tell me my brother is now doing older women? This woman here, look like she¡¯s forty, or even more than.


    ¡°I came to pick you up. The party has been rescheduled to 6pm, and it¡¯s almost time.¡± She smiled widely at him.


    Ivan nced at me, and I gave him an ¡®what¡¯s going on¡¯ look.


    ¡°Ok, just wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back.¡± He said to her, before standing up and walking up the stairs.


    I stared at him confusingly, till he was out of sight, and taking my attention to Nathan, I found out that he was having same expression as me.


    Giving the woman onest re, I walked over to the staircase, before scurrying up the stairs. I walked through the hallway, till I got to his room, and ced a soft knock on his door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± His voice came on from inside, and without wasting time, I pushed the door opened, and stormed inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Ivan?¡± I asked confusingly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything to you when I get back, but for now, let¡¯s not talk about this, I¡¯ll be back.¡± He said, then kissed my forehead and hugged me, before storming out of the room, leaving me to sort myself out.


    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on here?¡± I groaned angrily, before storming out of the room too¡­This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan POV


    This is the most annoying event of my life. How could she just barge into my house like that?


    ¡°Honestly miss Becky, what you did is really annoying. For heaven sake, you should¡¯ve called and tell me on the phone, than giving me a surprise visit. What if I was with my girlfriend? You would¡¯ve barged in on us like that, and make her misunderstand us?¡± I huffed angrily, and looked out of the window.


    She didn¡¯t say a word to me, as she was just busy doing what I don¡¯t know on his phone, acting like I wasn¡¯t even there.


    The rest of the journey was silent, till we got to the venue. The car was parked neatly at the parking lot, and I stepped out, waiting for her toe out, so we can this done with. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m gonna exin this whole thing to Nora, but that can wait for now.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± She smiled widely at me.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I said with a straight face, as I carved my hand, and she hung hers in it, before we walk side by side to the entrance door, after which we were ushered in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make that face.¡± She said, not sparing me a nce.


    I rolled my eyes. Stepping into the veryrge hall, which had so many people, not just an ordinary poor people, but calibers of wealthy and influenced people.


    We walked to one of the seats, and sat down opposite each other.


    ¡°Care for a drink ma¡¯am?¡± One of the waiters asked, holding a tray, which had some sses on it, filled to the brim.


    She smiled and took two cocktails from the tray, before handing me one.


    ¡°You look cute as always.¡± She smiled at me seductively.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I replied simply, and took a sip from my drink.


    The loud music filled the entire ce, with some people, dancing on the dance floor in pairs.


    ¡°Cmon, let me introduce you to some of my friends.¡± She said and dragged me up, without even waiting to hear what I would say.


    ¡°Miss Becky.¡± A woman in her mid fifties, smiled at her.


    ¡°Mrs Roberto, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Miss Becky smiled back at her, while I just looked away, minding my business. I just can¡¯t wait to get out of here.


    ¡°Meet my boyfriend Mrs Roberto.¡± She smiled, as she put her hand around my shoulder.


    What! How dare she introduce me as her boyfriend? Is she trying to make a fool of me or something?


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! You want to use the restroom? That¡¯s the way, go ahead baby, or you can ask one of the waiters to show you the way.¡± She cut me off, pointing at a particr direction. I know she was just trying to shut me up from talking, but it¡¯s a good thing anyways, I was already getting frustrated and irritated by this woman.


    Letting out a sigh, I took the direction, which she gave me, and I finally arrived at the hallway. It was really difficult, getting pass the crowd to this ce. I heaved a sigh of relief, as I finally got to the restroom. Just when I was about pushing the door opened, I heard a familiar voice behind me, and tilting my head to look where it wasing from, I was shocked to see Lilian Sanchez, looking at me with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Hi Ivan.¡± She smiled widely, as she catwalked to me. She looked beautiful in her blue gown, which stopped before her knees, clinging to her body, a pair of blue heeled shoes were fitted in her feet, her long red hair, was curled up, as it cascaded down her shoulders.


    ¡°Lilian!¡± I called surprisingly, as I turned fully and faced her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked surprisingly, giving her a suspicious look.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the birthday party of one of my dad¡¯s clients, he¡¯s kinda busy with business, so he sent me here instead. So, what are you doing here too?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ I just came to you know¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand, you don¡¯t have to exin.¡± She smiled widely at me.


    ¡°So, do you mind, we go to the balcony, and have some fresh air? I¡¯m bored here, and I see you are too. I hope your girlfriend won¡¯t make a drama out of it, right?¡± She asked with a knowing smile on her face.


    Gosh! Girlfriend my foot!


    ¡°Cmon let¡¯s go.¡± I nodded for her to lead the way. Turning around to go, I was weed with an angry looking Miss Becky, ring hard at Lilian. What! What¡¯s she doing here?¡­

 Chapter 16 Guess Who I Bumped Into

    Ivan POV


    I had a really tough day today, but somehow, I managed to push through it all, and finally, the party is over. Miss Becky have been a thorn on my flesh, she always have me followed her everywhere she goes, and it really sucks.


    After the party, I left the ce, and proceeded to going home. I¡¯ve made up my mind that I¡¯m not gonna ride with her, I¡¯ll just take a cab home, since I didn¡¯t bring my car, and I can¡¯t get a cab, I can just call Nathan toe pick me up.


    Stepping out of the ce, I sauntered to the gate, and just when I was stepping out, the most annoying voice sounded through, bringing me to a frustrating halt, as I heaved angrily, before turning to face her.


    ¡°Ivan¡­¡± She called softly, as she got to where I was, and tried touching me, but I stepped back from her. We¡¯re done with business, right? Why is she still clinging on to me for heaven sake?


    ¡°What¡¯s it miss Becky? I thought we¡¯re done with the business already?¡± I asked angrily.


    ¡°Ivan can you just calm down please? It¡¯s already veryte, why note with me to go lodge at a hotel, you can go home tomorrow, it¡¯s dangerous out there, and I can¡¯t let you go alone.¡± She said, pretending to be concern about my safety. Just imagine the nonsense this annoying woman is saying.


    ¡°Thanks for your concern miss Becky, but we¡¯re done here, my job here is done, and I wanna go home. I can go alone, so good night.¡± I said coldly, and turned to go, but she held my hand back, bringing me to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°Ivan I brought you out here, and it is my responsibility, to make sure that you¡¯re safe. I¡¯m going to be hold responsible, if anything happens to you, so can you please not make this hard for the both of us?¡± She spoke calmly.


    ¡°Thanks for your concern ma, but I have work to do tomorrow, and going to lodge in an hotel with you, is thest thing I wanna do. I have a family, waiting for me at home. I¡¯ll appreciate it, if you don¡¯t push this forward, just let this be, while I¡¯m still patient with you.¡± I said, then snatched my hand from her, before turning to go, but stopped, and tilted my head to her.


    ¡°And please, I¡¯ll appreciate it, if you don¡¯t call me again. I don¡¯t sleep with my clients.¡± I said with finality in my voice, and with that, I opened the gate, and stepped out of the ce.


    Luckily for me, there were still cabs, touring the street, so I hailed down one, and gave him my address, before hopping in, after which he started driving to the direction of my house. I kept looking out of the window, as the cabby drove through the dark and silent street. It¡¯s already 11pm.


    After what seemed like forever, the cab finally stopped in front of my house, and I paid him, before stepping out, after which I made my way home. I know Nora must be worried about me, and same time mad at me, I¡¯ll exin things to herter though, but for now, I just need a good rest. I have a swimming ad tomorrow, and I¡¯ll have to be there as soon as possible, if I don¡¯t wanna get on our coach¡¯s bad side.


    Stepping into the living room, I met Nora, sleeping on the couch. She must¡¯ve waited for me endlessly, before falling asleep. I know Nora, if she were to be able to control her sleep, she would never allow herself fall asleep, while I¡¯m still outside.


    I scooped her in my arms, before walking to the stairs, and climbing it, till I got to the hallway, which leads to her room. I pushed the door opened as soon as I got to her room, and stepping inside, I dropped her carefully on the bed, before pulling the duvet to cover her. I ced a soft kiss on her forehead, and switched off the light, before going to my room.


    I stripped out of my clothes and hit the shower, as soon as I got to my room. I just couldn¡¯t help, but scoffed, remembering the offer, which miss Becky was trying to make. That I should sleep in an hotel with her, that¡¯s crazy and¡­ wait! Don¡¯t tell me she was expecting me to ept the offer wholeheartedly, and sleep in¡­ oh my God, how can someone be that dumb?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    I shook my head in disbelief, as I turned off the shower, and wore my robe, before stepping out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Sleep¡­ sleep¡­ sleep.¡± I muttered, as I dragged myself to the bed, and slumped tiredly on it, before dragging my duvet over my body, as I gave in to the nature, that have been calling me for like forever.


    I didn¡¯t know how many hours I¡¯ve slept, but I was jolted out of my deep slumber, by the sound of my ringing phone, and forcing my eyes opened, the morning sunshine shone brightly on my face. Sitting up on the bed, I managed to opened my eyes, after rubbing them.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± I mumbled, as I swung my legs down my king sized bed, then got on my feet, before dragging my feet into the bathroom. I brushed my teeth, had a long rxing bath, before stepping out. After I was done bathing, I walked out of the bathroom, and got dressed, before grabbing my phone from the bed. Turning on the screen, I gasped sharply, 9am! I stormed out of the room, running as fast as I could. I¡¯m terriblyte, I supposed to be at thepany by 8am, and gosh! I¡¯m an hourte.


    I climbed down the stairs crazily, before running out of the house.


    ¡°Ivan where are you rushing off to again?¡± Nora¡¯s angry voice yelled after me, as she followed me outside, but stopped at the doorpost.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a callter.¡± I said, before entering my car, and driving out of the house, praying silently that I make it on time, even if I know that I was already an hourte.


    I drove at a very fast speed, viting the traffic light. I finally got to thepany, and I parked my car at the parking lot, before rushing inside, but bumped my head into someone, and she winced in pains.


    ¡°Sorry miss.¡± I said, as I helped her up, but froze on my spot, with my hands on her shoulders, as I behold her face¡­ what!¡­

 Chapter 17 The Psycho Is Here Again

    Evelyn POV


    Can¡¯t believe I finally saw my crush yesterday, and trust me, he looked more cute than he is from afar, he¡¯s Nora¡¯s cousin, and guess what, he lives next door to me, meaning I¡¯ll get to see him everyday, isn¡¯t that beautiful?


    It¡¯s still early in the morning, so I quickly got off the bed, and got dressed for my appointment at Kay¡¯s empire, and in less than hour, I was ready. I had breakfast, before I drove to thepany. Henry was already waiting for me at thepany, setting the photography equipments and everything.


    I arrived at thepany minutester, and it was already some few minutes to 9am, which means that I was a few minuteste. I parked my car at the parking lot, and rushed inside. Without stress, I was able to locate the natatorium, and without wasting anymore seconds, I pushed the door opened, and peeked inside, before walking in fully. Almost all of them gasped, as they saw me, but I didn¡¯t give my attention to any of it, as I¡¯m more concerned about my business, than some unnecessary things.


    ¡°Hello miss Evelyn.¡± A young man of around forty years, weed with me with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Hello Mr Rooney, I¡¯m very sorry for the dy, I was attending to something back at home, I beg your pardon.¡± I apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, at least, now you¡¯re here.¡± He smiled warmly at me, before turning to the young dude that was standing behind him.


    ¡°Have you tried calling him?¡± He asked the guy.


    ¡°Yes coach, I¡¯ve tried calling him severally, but he isn¡¯t picking up. This is unlike him, I¡¯m starting to get worried about him.¡± The guy replied with a worried look on.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person Mr Rooney? Let¡¯s start this and get it done already.¡± I asked him.


    ¡°The thing is, we¡¯ve been trying to reach him for almost an hour now, but he isn¡¯t picking any of our calls, which is unlike him.¡± He said worriedly.


    Letting out a sigh, I touched my forehead frustratingly. Seriously? Is the dude serious at all? How could he still be at home at this time, when he have an important ad to make for thepany he works for, and I heard the idiot is one of the World Olympic Swimming Contestants. How is he going to cope, if he keeps losing track of time like this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him for ten minutes, and if he¡¯s not here by then, I¡¯ll have no option than to leave.¡± I said angrily, before walking out. Opening the door to go out, I bumped my head into someone, and I fell on my butt, as I winced in pains.


    ¡°Sorry miss.¡± The idiot I just bumped into, held me by the shoulders, and helped me up. Raising my gaze to look at the person, I was shocked at who I saw, Ivan!


    ¡°Eve!¡±


    ¡°Ivan!¡± We both eximed at same time. What is he doing here?


    ¡°This is crazy, what are you doing here?¡± He asked surprisingly.


    ¡°What business of yours is that Mr?¡± I rolled my eyes, and shrugged his hands off my shoulders. A smirk crept its way to his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came back all the way from Paris, to work as a cleaner here.¡± He eximed, as his hand flew to cover his mouth, his eyes widened in shock.


    What! How dare he call me a cleaner! Do I look or dress like one? He still hasn¡¯t changed, even after all these years of being away from each other, he always finds it exciting, bullying me, it¡¯s what he¡¯s always done back in college, and I¡¯m already used to it, but what is amusing me here, is that the first thing he did, after being away for so many years, was bully me as always.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind Ivan? I just got back from Paris, and all you could wee me with, is those annoying words?¡± I scoffed angrily.


    He chuckled, and staggered back.


    ¡°Who cares if you just got back, and how is it my business, what you feel? I heard that a new cleaner was employed here, so when I saw youing from inside there, I thought you¡¯re the new cleaner. You wouldn¡¯t me me, would you?¡± He shrugged, and tucked his hands inside his pockets.


    ¡°So you still haven¡¯t changed, even after all these years Ivan?¡± I scoffed angrily, ring at him.


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m gonna change? Well sorry to disappoint you sweetheart, I haven¡¯t changed, and I¡¯m not nning to, not now, and not forever. And even if I¡¯m gonna change my ways, I¡¯m never gonna stop pestering your life, because it makes me happy, seeing that ugly frown of yours.¡± He said, and poked my nose, before tucking his hands into his pockets again, a satisfactory smile, settling on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying Ivan.¡± I huffed angrily.


    ¡°Wait! Look at you!¡± He eximed, pointing his index finger at me.


    I looked at myself, trying to see if there was anything on my body, when his voice came on again.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Girl,e give me your boyfriend¡¯s contact¡­ I have to contact that dude, he¡¯s not trying at all, I mean, look at your body, it seems you¡¯re getting thinner. Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t gotten a boyfriend yet¡­ oh please don¡¯t mind me girl, no one would wanna have anything to do with someone that look more like a stick, than a human.¡± He chuckled uncontrobly. I know he¡¯s just trying to get me pissed, but I won¡¯t give him the chance to. We both are good at this, and trust me, I know how to get to him.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s consider thating from a dude, who has a fine face, but got no brain.¡± I winked at him, and smirked, before walking away.


    ¡°We¡¯re not done yet Eve.¡± He yelled after me angrily.


    I went to my car, and got something, before walking back to thepany. My mind have already been made up, if I go in there, and the person is yet to be present, then I¡¯m leaving.


    Stepping into the natatorium, I met the coach and everyone, waiting.


    ¡°If he¡¯s not here yet, then I¡¯m¡­¡± My voice trailed off, as my eyes darted behind the coach¡­ What!

 Chapter 18 What! What鈥檚 She Doing Here?

    Ivan POV


    That idiot! How dare she talk to me in that manner? Me? I don¡¯t have brain? Like what the heck.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°You should be grateful that she didn¡¯t tell you your d*ck is like a pencil, that would¡¯ve been more embarrassing, right?¡± My subconscious mind yelled at me, and I scoffed out loudly, and red at the direction where she went, before I turned and walked into the natatorium.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here.¡± Coach breathed out, as soon as I walked inside.


    ¡°Good morning coach, sorry I camete, I was taking care of something back at home, that I lost track of time. Let¡¯s get to work now already.¡± I exined.


    ¡°What were you doing back at home dude? I¡¯ve called you so many times, but you never answered any.¡± Jeff, one of my teammates, rolled his eyes at me.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± I rolled my eyes, before going into the dressing room. I stripped out of my clothes, and wore my swimming trunk as soon as I stepped into the dressing room. After I was done, I arranged my clothes in my backpack, and wore my goggle, before walking out of the room.


    Stepping into the natatorium, I heard a familiar voice,ing from beside the swimming pool, and I scoffed. Like, what the hell is she doing here now? For goodness sake, we¡¯re here for some business, so why is she here?


    ¡°If he¡¯s not here yet, then I¡¯m¡­¡± Her voice trailed off, as her eyes darted to me. Her mouth flew opened, as she stared at me, like she wanted to devour me with her eyes. I don¡¯t me her, I always get this kind of look everywhere I go, so she shouldn¡¯t be an exemption. I doubt if her boyfriend is as hot as I am.


    ¡°Snap out of it Ivan, nobody would wanna date someone that looks like a fellow man. I mean, look at her chest, she has two swollen pimples of a breast there, look at her back, it¡¯s so fucking dry. If you¡¯re the one, will you go for someone like this?¡± My subconscious mind reminded me.


    ¡°Never!¡± I didn¡¯t know when I said it loudly, and burst into seriousughter.


    ¡°What the heck is going on here now?¡± She yelled angrily.


    I managed to control myughter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to business. I want us to get this done with, and get the heck out of here, you sucks me, I can¡¯t stand you.¡± She huffed angrily, before walking over to meet the guy, who was standing behind a camera, as she wiggled her bone of an ass.


    Ok, what¡¯s going on here now? Can someone tell me, what the heck is happening here? I thought we¡¯re here for swimming magazine cover, so what the heck is this annoying jerk doing here?


    ¡°Ok, can someone tell me what is happening here?¡± I finally asked, trying to satisfy my curiosity.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s the photographer, handling our photo shooting. She¡¯s Evelyn Ja¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need her name coach, I mean, what the heck is this brat doing here?¡± I red up. There¡¯s no way in hell, I¡¯m ever gonna allow her take pictures of me, not even in her dreams. If they can¡¯t find another photographer, then I¡¯m off, I can¡¯t let this idiot do the photo shooting. You wouldn¡¯t me me, right? She just told me I don¡¯t have a brain, and she still got the guts toe stand here?


    ¡°But you started it first, remember?¡± My subconscious mind reminded me, but I just scoffed it off. Like, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t give a damn who started it, at least, she should¡¯ve respected me as a man I am, and not talk back at me. She wouldn¡¯t die if she did that, right?


    ¡°What do you mean Ivan? She¡¯s a professional photog¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about that coach! I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s a professional or not, I won¡¯t allow her take pictures of me.¡± I cut him off angrily. Who cares about her professionalism? Who cares if she can do it best? There are people out there, that can do better than her, and if they can¡¯t go for someone else, then screw this magazine shit, I¡¯m off.


    ¡°But we already paid¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care coach! You can ask for a refund, and if she refuse, you can sue her to court and get your money back, I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re going to do it, but I can¡¯t allow her do this. If you insist she still handles the photo shooting, then I¡¯m sorry, you would have to get someone else to do it for you. I¡¯m off.¡± I said, and took off my goggle, before turning to walk back to the dressing room, and get changed, before going home.


    ¡°You know we can¡¯t do anything about this Ivan¡­ we need the photos for the processing of the magazine, and you know we need it this morning. Who are you expecting us to go get for this? Alex would¡¯ve taken care of it in your ce, but he¡¯s out of the town, what do you expect me to do now? You know what it took me, before I could get her to doing the shooting? You know how many photographers I¡¯ve gone to, but none of them was ready to help? She was busy, but still decided to help us, so can you please, his  forget about whatever grudges you have against thisdy, and do what we¡¯re here for?¡± Coach pleaded.


    Letting out a sigh, I closed my eyes briefly, as I gummed in anger. Turning around to face her, she rolled her eyes and turned her face away.


    I wore my goggle, and red at her, before climbing the top of the swimming pool.


    ¡°Ready? Action!¡± The idiot ordered, as her gaze was fixated on the camera.


    Jumping inside the pool, I rxed underneath for minutes, holding my breath, beforeing out of it, as I was weed with the stuttering sounds of camera.


    We spent almost an hour, shooting the photos, and when we were finally done, I left to change my clothes, before stepping out of thepany.


    I walked over to my car, and opened the door to hop in, when I heard a familiar voice, called my name from behind me. Turning around to see who it was, I was weed with the least expected person ever. What! What¡¯s she doing here?¡­

 Chapter 19 Is She Stalking Me?

    Ivan POV


    Walking over to my car, I opened the door to hop in, when I heard a familiar voice, called my name from behind me. Turning around to see who it was, I was weed with the least expected person ever. What! What¡¯s she doing here?


    ¡°Long time, no see, Ivan.¡± She said, with that deadly smirk, ying at the corner of her lips, as she catwalked to where I was standing. Ok, I¡¯m screwed now.


    ¡°Mi¡­ Mia¡­ how¡¯re you doing?¡± I smiled widely, but in horror. What the heck is she doing here right now?


    ¡°As you can see baby, I¡¯m fine.¡± She shrugged, and peeked behind me, to see my car, before diverting her attention to me.


    ¡°Your car?¡± She asked, pointing at my car.


    ¡°Yeah. So, what are you doing here? Haven¡¯t been seeing you around for a while now, is everything ok?¡± I asked, trying to sound like a good guy, which I¡¯m not, and can never be.


    ¡°Oh cmon Ivan, stop making this look like you looked for me, you were ignoring my calls, remember? I gave you series of text messages, but you never replied, and when you picked my calls, you talked to me casually, like I was some gue, you¡¯re trying to avoid.¡± She said, sounding hurt, but do I really care? Of course not.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think Mia¡­ see, I¡¯ve been busytely, that I didn¡¯t want any form of distraction, I have alot at hands to take care of, I just needed to be alone, that was why I did all of that. I never meant to hurt you with it.¡± I said, trying to sound real.


    ¡°But you could¡¯ve told me, you know? You know how much I love you Ivan, I thought you were trying to break up with me. Do you know how many times I¡¯ve been here? Ie here each day, with the hope of seeing you, but luck was not always on my side.¡± She said, as she held my hands, looking at me.


    Oh holy Molly! Now I¡¯m screwed. Love? Is she being serious right now? Wait! Is she thinking we¡¯re having some kind of serious rtionship? Oh please, just spare me that shit! Like what nonsense!


    ¡°Oh¡­ yeah.¡± I stuttered, as I stylishly snatched my hand away from hers.


    ¡°So, what exactly are you doing here?¡± I asked again, trying to satisfy the curiosity, that kept trying to consume me. I just hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking? She can¡¯t possiblye here to wait for me, right?


    ¡°Well, I came here to search for you as usual, and luckily, I found you. I was about giving up, when I saw youing out of thepany. I¡¯m so happy to see you. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± She squeaked, and hugged me tightly. Ok this is crazy now, right?


    ¡°Cmon Mia, we¡¯re in public.¡± I said, as I wriggled from her grasp, and stepped away from her. If there¡¯s anything I hate, it is getting all lovey dovey with ady in public, I don¡¯t want anyone, mistaking us for some shit. I don¡¯t have time for girlfriend now, like, I don¡¯t wanna get attached with anyone.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve missed you so much Ivan¡­, how about we go somewhere, and have fun, you know?¡± She winked at me seductively, being all bitchy.


    ¡°Sorry Mia, but¡­¡± I was cut off, followed by a groan, as I felt her hand in my forbidden area. Gosh! This girl, have no iota of shame in her, we¡¯re in a public ce for goodness sake, what if someone is looking at us now?


    ¡°Cmon Ivan, I¡¯ve missed you.¡± She pouted.


    Letting out a sigh, I nodded in affirmation. I can¡¯t let her continue getting me frustrated. It wouldn¡¯t hurt, having sex with her, right? Besides, it¡¯s been a while since Ist had sex, so grabbing this opportunity wouldn¡¯t cause any harm, yeah?


    ¡°That¡¯s my baby.¡± She squeaked, then got on her toes, and pecked my lips, before rushing to the other side of the car, and hopped in, without my permission.


    I shook my head in disbelief, before opening the car door, and hopped on, before driving out of thepound.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡± I asked, as soon as I hit the road.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it along, I took a cab here.¡± She answered excitedly.


    I casted her a nce, before focusing my attention on the road again, as I drove down the busy road.


    ¡°That¡¯s unlike you, because the Mia I know, will never go out without her car, so tell me, what changed?¡± I asked, as I scoffed.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s say, because of this moment.¡± She shrugged, and burst intoughter.


    ¡°What moment?¡± I asked confusingly, as I nced at her and focused on the road again.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s change that topic, and talk about us.¡± She said, as she crossed her legs, showing me her exposed wless thighs. Just wow, I just can¡¯t wait to get in between those legs, and make her scream my name, till she can¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Stop trying to seduce me girl, I bet you won¡¯t try it inside the room.¡± I winked at her, and stayed focused again. If there¡¯s anything I love doing alot, it is flirting with my catch, it makes them think I¡¯m some nice dude.


    ¡°So, which resort should we visit?¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± I said, not sparing her a nce.


    I was silent for the rest of the journey, but the bitch sitting next to me, kept talking nonstop, and it¡¯s just suffocating me, but I gat to endure it anyways, at least, she¡¯s gonna make up for it.


    After what seemed like forever, I finally drove into the beautifulpound of one of the most expensive resorts in town, before parking at the parking lot.


    Stepping out of the car, I waited for her toe join me, before we both made our way to the entrance door, after which we walked to the reception.


    ¡°Hi Mr and Mrs, how may I be of help please.¡± The receptionist smiled politely at me.


    Mr and Mrs, my foot!


    ¡°Did you hear that? We¡¯re perfect match.¡± Mia squeaked.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Oh shit! Just what is wrong with this girl? Can¡¯t she just shut that mouth for once? Perfect match indeed!


    After I was done with the processing of lodging a room, I collected the pass card, before turning to go, but froze on my spot, as I was weed with a pair of brown eyes, giving me a disgusting look. Wait! Is she stalking me?¡­

 Chapter 20 Payback Time

    Eve POV


    I had such a bad day today, that pervert is such a nerve wrecking fellow. He ruined my day, yuck! If anyone ever told me that still hasn¡¯t changed, even after all these years, I would say the person is a big liar. He¡¯s still as annoying as ever, and he even said that he¡¯s not nning to change, what a scumbag!


    After the shooting at thepany, I decided to go straight to Rome¡¯s Resort, and finally seal the business deal with the CEO. I¡¯m supposed to have the appointment around 3pm, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll he able to go there, so I¡¯ll just go from here, and get it done, before going home to get some rest.


    ¡°Put a call through to Rome¡¯s resort CEO, and tell him that I want toe now.¡± I said to Henry, before turning to face the coach.


    ¡°So, everything is intact, we have good pictures, and trust me, I¡¯ll give you the best. The magazine will be ready in a week or two, I need to work on the whole thing, and also get to my editor, so she can do her part, before Iplete it, and get it to you.¡± I exined to him.


    ¡°Ok miss Eve, thank you so much for your time and sacrifice, I¡¯m really grateful. And I¡¯m also sorry for the way Ivan spoke to you, he isn¡¯t a rude person, I just didn¡¯t know what happened. Maybe he was having a mood swing, but I¡¯m assuring you, I¡¯ll make sure that he apologize for what he said, when next you two meet.¡± The coach apologized.


    He isn¡¯t a rude person indeed. If only he knows the kind of person that pervert is, then saying he isn¡¯t a rude person, is thest thing he would say. And talking about apology, I know Ivan, he¡¯d rather die, than apologize for his mistakes, that¡¯s how he¡¯s always been, and I don¡¯t think he¡¯s ever going to change, because that¡¯s who he is.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Mr Rooney. I understand totally. It is my responsibility, to endure everything my clients says to me, so whatever happened, I didn¡¯t take it as a big deal.¡± I smiled at him, but inside me, I wasn¡¯t gonna let slide, I¡¯l make sure that I make him pay for body shaming me.


    ¡°Thanks alot for your understanding, miss Eve, hoping to work with you again, it¡¯s really nice, having you here.¡± He said, as he extended his hand for an handshake.


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine Mr Rooney.¡± I smiled widely at him, as I shook hands with him.


    ¡°He said he¡¯ll be d to have you there miss.¡± Henry walked over to me, and said.


    ¡°Alright Mr Rooney, I¡¯ll be on my way now. It¡¯s really nice meeting you, I¡¯ll keep in touch with you, in the case if I need anything or any information, concerning the magazine.¡± I smiled at him, before leaving the ce, with Henry, trailing behind me.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Stepping out of thepany, I walked straight to my car, and hopped in, before driving out of thepound. I asked Henry to go home, while I go see Mr Romeo myself.


    I kept nodding my head to the music,ing from the car¡¯s CD, as I drove down the road, with my full attention, focused on the front, as my hands worked magic on the steering wheel. I drove for a few minutes, taking different turns, till I finally got to the big gate of the resort, which was tightly locked. After blowing my honk for like two or three times, the gate finally rolled opened, and I motioned my car inside, till I got to the parking lot, where fleets of different cars, were parked neatly. I stopped my car beside a familiar one, before stepping out, after which I made my way to the entrance, before going in.


    Walking over to the reception, I stopped in my track, as I weed with the most irritating sight ever, Ivan! Why does he have toe here of all ces? His sight irritates me, can you imagine.


    And he¡¯s even with a bitch.


    ring at the bitch beside him, I scoffed, before returning my gaze to the devil, standing with an unreadable expression on his face. He will never change.


    ¡°Are you stalking me Eve?¡± He red at me.


    ¡°You wish! For your damn information Mr, I don¡¯t stalk brainless people. I mean, can you just give me a reason, why I should stalk you?¡± I scoffed, as I rolled my eyes. He should just take this as a payback for what he said to me, back in theirpany. I¡¯m going to make sure I humiliate him so badly.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take that as apliment,ing from a stick.¡± He chuckled.


    I bit my lip angrily, as I felt my heart tightened at those words. I know I¡¯m skinny, but must he always insult me with it? It hurts, and I hate the fact that the insult is getting to me.


    ¡°And¡­ who is this robot looking stick?¡± The bitch chuckled mockingly at me.


    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t have anything to do with her? She looks like those skinny men that deal on modeling. Everything is t, no back, no front, oh my God.¡± The bitch gasped, as her her flew over to her mouth, in order to prevent her from bursting intoughter again.


    Ok now I¡¯m losing it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment,ing from a whore, who doesn¡¯t know that her sweet boyfriend, whom she¡¯s clinging on to, is married with three kids.¡± I smirked at her, creasing my eyebrows at her.


    She gasped, and snapped her head to look at him.


    He stood ring at me, but do I really care? If lying against him, is the only way to get back at him, then I¡¯ll do it, over and over again.


    ¡°Ba¡­ babe is that true?¡± The bitch asked with a trembling mouth, as tears gathered in her eyes.


    ¡°Well, sorry you had to find out like this, but your boyfriend is really a scumbag. Deal with your heartbreak.¡± I smirked at her, and winked at Ivan, who stood looking at me unbelievably, before I cat walked away¡­

 Chapter 21 Jerk

    Ivan POV


    This girl is such a jerk! How could she lie against me in this manner? What if I was with some important person? This is how she would¡¯ve painted me red, huh? Holy spirit knows that I won¡¯t spare her on this, I¡¯m going to do worse to her. My prayer is that I get to see her soon, she¡¯ll sure hear it from me.


    After having fun to the fullest with Mae, I finally left the hotel and went back home. I parked my car at the parking lot as soon as I drove home, before going inside.


    Stepping into the living room, I slumped on the couch tiredly, and buried my face in my palms. Gosh! I¡¯m so tired.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The sound of my ringing phone, forced my gaze up, and reaching out to my phone, I slide the answer button, seeing the caller ID to be Nathan.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s up? I just got home, but none of you are home.¡± I spoke tiredly.


    ¡°I tried calling you earlier today, but you never answered your calls. Anyways, I¡¯m off to the mall to get something, Nora said to tell you that she¡¯s going to her friend¡¯s house, and will be returning quitete, so you shouldn¡¯t be worried about her.¡± His voice came on.


    My eyes widened, as soon as he mentioned Nora¡¯s name. What! How could he allow her out of the house? What if something bad happens to her?


    ¡°Nathan why did you allow her out of the house, huh? You know it¡¯s dangerous out there, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you just stop nagging now Ivan? For heaven sake, Nora is no more a baby, she needs to go out, so just stay out of this, and focus more on your life. I gotta go.¡± He cut me off, and ended the call immediately.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I cursed angrily, as I quickly searched through my phone contact, till I got to her number, and without wasting time, I hit the dial button, and waited for her to pick the call.


    ¡°Hey Ivan¡­¡± Her voice came on.


    ¡°Finally you picked up. Where are you?¡± I asked impatiently, as I ruffled my hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m at a friend¡¯s ce, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine. Bye.¡± She said, and the line disconnected immediately. What the!


    Standing up from the couch, I made my way to my room, andid tiredly on the bed. I had a marathon sex with Mae back in the hotel. The gurl is such a crazy ass on bed, she doesn¡¯t get tired, well, that¡¯s how I want it though¡­


    Nina POV


    I stood by the roadside, and hailed a cabby, then gave him the address of where I¡¯m going, before hopping inside the car, after which it drove off.


    My name is Nina, a skinny light skinned girl, thick brown hair, pointed nose, a pair of pale blue eyes, not too short, and trust me, I¡¯m a badass. I don¡¯t take shit, I have a friend, who¡¯s also like me, her name is Evelyn, and she¡¯s back to Chicago. I¡¯m so happy. Right now, I¡¯m going to the mall, to get her favorite chocte, before going to see her. I dare not to go there, without buying it for her. I¡¯m just twenty two. Enough of the introduction now.


    ¡°We¡¯re here ma¡¯am.¡± The cabby cut through my thoughts.


    Stepping out of the cab, I paid the cabby, before turning and heading to the mall. The door opened on its own, as soon as I got to the entrance door, and I walked in.


    ¡°Hello.¡± I smiled at thedy behind the counter.


    ¡°Hello miss, how¡¯re you doing today?¡± She smiled at me politely.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I replied her, before walking over to the section, where choctes of different brands, were arranged. My eyes roamed the box of choctes, but I didn¡¯t see the one I was looking for.


    I spent a few minutes, eye searching the chocte, but didn¡¯t see it. Just where the heck did it go? Just when I was about leaving the ce to go search somewhere else, when my eyes caught something at the top of the shelf, and turned out to be the chocte, which I¡¯ve been looking for.


    ¡°Finally.¡± I muttered, and reached out my hand to grab it, but my hand only stopped mid air. Gosh! I forgot that I¡¯m not tall. What to do now?


    Looking around the ce, to see if I could get any help, I was met with an empty space, as there wasn¡¯t anyone around.


    I started jumping and stretching my hand to reach it, but all my efforts proved abortive. Letting out a sigh, I ced my hands on my waist, as I looked up at the chocte. I hate being short, alot of people have made mockery of me back in school, but I never give a damn.


    I was about leaving to go look for help, when a hand from nowhere, grabbed the chocte from behind me.


    ¡°Finally, someone is here to help me. He must¡¯ve seen me struggling with it, a d decided toe help me.¡± I smiled excitedly, as I turned to say thanks to my helper, but my smiles slowly dissipated into a deep frown, as I was met with an empty space.


    ¡°What the heck!¡± I growled angrily, as I red at the idiot, who was walking away to God knows where, with the chocte in his hand.


    ¡°Hey you!¡± I yelled, as I ran after him.


    The idiot didn¡¯t even stopped to look at me, till he got to the reception desk.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I yelled angrily, as I finally caught up with him, and without thinking twice, I grabbed his hand and turned him swiftly to face me, but froze on my spot, with my jaw dropped, as I behold the most beautiful face ever, staring at me questioningly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem miss?¡± His angelic voice came on, and my heart flustered¡­

 Chapter 22 Short People Can Be Rude

    Been craving for chocte for days now, and beenzy to go get it from the mall. Today, I made up my mind to go get it at the mall, no matter howzy I am. It¡¯s been ages since Ist took chocte, and this is not like me.


    ¡°Where are you going Nathan?¡± Nora¡¯s voice came on, amidst the sound of clicking heels, descending down the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the mall to get something, minding with me?¡± I replied, as I picked my car keys from the center table, and turned to see her, all dressed up. Wait! Is she going out or something?


    ¡°Where are you off to?¡± I asked curiously, as I turned to face her fully, checking her out with my eyes, and wow, my darling cousin is one hell of a beauty, she can drive any man crazy with her perfect body shape and everything.


    ¡°Well, I was heading to see Jasmine, I¡¯m bored here, and I really wanna go out, and since you¡¯re going to the mall now, we should go together, and do some shopping.¡± She smiled widely.


    ¡°Good idea, but I¡¯m not really going for shopping girl, I just wanna go get a box of chocte, that¡¯s all.¡± I made a funny face, knowing what she¡¯s going to say. I mean, even I will freak out, if someone tell me they live thefort of their home, to go to the mall, for just a box of chocte, it¡¯s crazy and funny, and I don¡¯t expect less from Nora.


    ¡°I won¡¯tment on that, so it¡¯s all good. Let¡¯s go together, maybe I can get one or two things too. It¡¯s been long since Ist went to the mall, and I¡¯m bored here.¡± She rolled her eyes, before making her way to the exit door, after which she walked out.


    We hopped in on my car once we got to the parking lot, before I drove out of thepound, and in split seconds, we were on our ways, driving to the mall, while we talked about random things, andugh. It¡¯s really fun, hanging out with her, she¡¯s fun to be with.


    Minutester, I parked neatly in front of the magnificent building, and alighted with Nora, before we made our ways to the mall, and soon, we were inside, doing some shoppings. Heaven knows that I came for just chocte, which I haven¡¯t found yet, but Nora had already bought almost all the goods in the mall.


    ¡°Oh my God! Look at that Nathan, it¡¯s that snacks that was advertised on TVtely, oh my I must get that, like I can¡¯t let it go.¡± She squeaked excitedly, like she just won a lottery. She dragged me to the snacks section, and started picking the snacks, and throwing them in the basket.


    ¡°Oh Nora, I won¡¯t make this mistake of bringing you with me anywhere, ever again. You¡¯re a bunch of frustration.¡± I whined, as I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve bought like almost all the goods here Nora, can you take a break please?¡± I touched my forehead frustratingly.


    ¡°Have you gotten your chocte yet?¡± She asked, not sparing me a nce, as she continued picking snacks of different brands. Oh God! Is she going to sell them or what?


    ¡°No I haven¡¯t, I don¡¯t think I need it again. And wait! Are you going to sell those or something?¡± I asked with my eyes widened in shock and disbelieve. What kind of a girl is this? She has bought like fifteen packs of snacks, and she doesn¡¯t seem to be ok with it, what the heck!


    ¡°Nathan can you just let me be, huh? I¡¯m buying these with my hard earned money, not yours, so can you just stopining? This is why I love Ivan, he¡¯ll neverin of me, buying too much stuffs, but instead, he keeps urging me to buy more, and here you are, frustrating me.¡± She rolled her eyes angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s for you and your brother, and wait! Who told you your brother had brain?¡± I said, and chuckled softly. I know well, how to get on her nerves, she hates when her brother is being insulted.


    ¡°Nathan!¡± She called sternly, ring hard at me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Alright I¡¯m sorry.¡± I raised my hands in surrender.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go sit over there, and wait for you, join me when you¡¯re done. Happy shopping.¡± I said, before walking away.


    Walking pass the snack section, my eyes caught something at the top of one of the shelves, it was the same chocte I¡¯ve been looking for.


    ¡°Finally.¡± I breathed out, as I made to go get it, when a girl walked over to the shelve, and and started jumping and struggling to get the chocte, but was too short to get to it.


    I couldn¡¯t help, but chuckled, as I crossed my hands on my chest, and enjoying the drama going on, the girl is damn funny. I know I should go help her, but damn, I love watching her struggle with that, it¡¯s kinda funny.


    After watching her for a few minutes, I finally walked over there, and took the chocte, before walking away, with the intention of pissing her off. Not that I was not going to give it back to her, just wanna tease her. I heart short people are stubborn and rude, especially thedies, so I wanna test if this one would be different.


    ¡°Hey you!¡± She huffed angrily, as she walked after me.


    Ignoring her, I walked over to the cashier, and dropped the chocte on her table, before bringing my wallet from my pocket.


    ¡°Hey are you deaf or something?¡± She yelled after me, as she grabbed my hand and turned me to face her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem miss?¡± I asked, giving her a questioning look.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ Mr, that¡¯s mine, can you hand it over?¡± She said, as she shed me a smile.


    I nced down at the chocte in my hand, and scoffed unbelievably, before raising my gaze to look at her in disbelieve.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You heard me Mr, I just told you that¡¯s mine, so can you please stop making me talk much, and hand that over now, while I¡¯m still patient?¡± She red at me angrily¡­

 Chapter 23 Angry

    Nina POV


    This dude is annoying, I want to be calmed with him, but he¡¯s acting tough. Who does the rubbish he just did? What a normal and responsible person would do in a situation like that, was to help me, but no, he decided to take advantage of my shortness. Is it my fault that I¡¯m not tall? Everyone cannot be like tree, right?


    ¡°Are you being serious right now miss? Thest time I checked, I didn¡¯t take this from you, did I?¡± He asked unbelievably.


    ¡°Thest time I checked, I was struggling to get it, when you came out from nowhere, and took it away. What a normal and well brought up person will do in that case, was just to help me out, than do that shit you did!¡± I yelled angrily, ring hard at him. Been hearing about all these rich and handsome dudes, being arrogant and annoying, never knew I was gonna meet one.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that you¡¯re short, is it?¡± He rolled his eyes, as he tucked his hands in his pockets, a smirk settling on his face.


    ¡°You!¡± I bit my lower lip angrily, ring at him. How dare him insult me in that manner? How dare he tell me such shit, huh?


    ¡°You know everyone can¡¯t be a tree, right?¡± I smirked at him, before walking over to the counter, where the chocte wasying, and I grabbed it, before turning to face him.


    ¡°This is not over yet Mr, and as for this, take it and go to hell!¡± I said, as I threw it hard on his forehead, before storming out of the ce.


    Stepping out of the mall, I walked briskly to the roadside, and hailed down a cab, which took me to Eve¡¯s house. How much I¡¯ve really missed her, can¡¯t believe I¡¯m just seeing her for the first time since she came back from Paris. It isn¡¯t entirely my fault though, she¡¯s always busy with work, so I had to wait till when she¡¯s less busy, before visiting her.


    I ced a soft knock on her door, and waited patiently for her toe open it. The door creamed opened, revealing my crazy girl.


    ¡°Yo girlfriend!¡± I said excitedly, as I jumped on her, as we bothnded on the floor in a loud thud.


    ¡°Argh! Nina please don¡¯t kill me.¡± She winced amidst chuckles.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much girlfriend.¡± I said happily, getting off her body.


    She stood up and went to close the door, beforeing to sit beside me on the couch.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too girlfriend. Did you get me something?¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°One idiot ruined everything babe. I wanted to get you your favorite chocte, and when I finally found it one idiot came from nowhere, insulted me and took it from me. You won¡¯t believe the crazy dude dared to tell me that it isn¡¯t his fault that i¡¯m short, like what the fuck!¡± I huffed angrily, shaking my head. That dude got some nerves, but I won¡¯t let this slide, he should just pray that I don¡¯t see him anywhere, he¡¯ll so hear from me, I¡¯ll make sure I give him a taste of his own soup, and see how it tastes.


    ¡°What! Did you beat him up?¡± She gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, but trust me, I gave him a piece of my mind, and I bet he must be him, crying by now. The idiot got no manners at all, he¡¯s telling me shits, can you imagine that nonsense. I¡¯ve marked his face now, so not to worry, we¡¯ll teach him a lesson one of these days, he should just pray I don¡¯t run into him anywhere, else he¡¯ll be doomed.¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°I trust you girl.¡± She chuckled softly.


    ¡°So girl, how have been your stay in Chicago? How¡¯s this ce treating you?¡± I asked, anticipating for the full gist.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still same way as it has always been, just that I¡¯ve gat so many works at hand, going frompany topany, and all that. You wont believe I started work the day I came back from Paris.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± My eyes widened in shock.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, and let me give you the shocking news of your life. I saw Ivan.¡± She said, and rested her her cheek on her palm, giving me a funny look.


    ¡°Which Ivan?¡± I asked, totally clueless on who she was talking about.


    ¡°What kind of a dumb question is that? Ivan our then ssmate.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Oh! My bad. Yeah. So that dude is still alive?¡± I asked unbelievably. You wouldn¡¯t me me, would you? That dude is one hell of a badass, I never knew he could still be alive until now, considering how he messes around, I was thinking he must¡¯ve been killed by some guys. That dude is one of the annoying guys I¡¯ve ever seen.


    ¡°Nothing good will evere out of your mouth Nina, but anyways, not that I care if he dies though, that guy is evil, a thorn on my flesh, urgh!¡± She cringed.


    ¡°So, has he changed?¡± I asked curiously, expecting the worst answer, coz the Ivan I know, will never change for any reason, he¡¯s evil, and will always be.


    ¡°Please let¡¯s talk about something else, that dude is never going to change, he said it to my face. He¡¯s not worth talking about, so can we talk about something else?¡± She rolled her eyes in pure disgust. I don¡¯t me her for hating that dude, even you will hate him woth passion, if you ever got to know what he did to her back in school. There was a time I kicked his ass for being so rude to my friend, but the dude ended up making me have a taste of my own soup, as he took my test notebook on the day I was to submit it. That¡¯s the day I can never forget in my entire life. That day, I had got angry, when I found out that he made my friend cried, so I made sure I arranged some of my dudes to beat him up, and guess what heter did, he took my test notebook on the day I was to submit it, and that was how I failed my test, and had to repeat ss, gosh! That dude is really a devil in human¡¯s form.


    ¡°Guess wha¡­¡± Her voice trailed off, as a knock came on the door¡­

 Chapter 24 You Again?

    Nina POV


    ¡°Are you expecting someone?¡± I asked, as I nced at the door and back to her, with a questioning look on my face. I wonder why that person would wannae interrupt us, can¡¯t he or she just stay back home?


    ¡°No I don¡¯t think so.¡± She replied, as she stood up, before walking over to the door, before opening if, followed by noises.


    ¡°Oh Nathan!¡± I heard her eximed at whoever was at the door. Wait! Don¡¯t tell me she already has a friend here. Wow, that¡¯ll be a good start then, at least she wouldn¡¯t be on my neck all the time.


    ¡°Come in please.¡± She said to the person, and a few secondster, the door closed, and I assumed the person already left, declining her offer.


    ¡°Eve please what do you have here? I¡¯m famished.¡± I yawned hungrily, as I stretched my hands above my head. I didn¡¯t bothered looking at whoever walked in, because I have no business with him or her, and besides, I¡¯m tired, I can just ask to take a nap in Eve¡¯s room.


    ¡°Wow, a nice apartment you¡¯ve got.¡± Came the familiar voice.


    I tried processing the voice in my head, to know where I heard it from, and who it belongs to, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to wrapping my head around it, so I looked to the direction of the person, and was met with the shock of my life, my worst enemy, that dude from the mall. What! What¡¯s he doing here? Don¡¯t tell me they know each other.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°You again?¡± We both said at same time, as I stood up on my feet, ring daggers at him. Now it¡¯s time to teach him a lesson that he would never forget in his entire life, he think he can mess with me, and go scot free, but today, I¡¯ll show him the dangerous things, which short people can do.


    ¡°You know each other?¡± Eve asked confusingly, ncing at us.


    ¡°This is the bastard I was telling you about Eve, that jerk that took the chocte I was gonna get for you.¡± I huffed angrily, ring hard at him.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t stay back here, and watch you insult me miss, watch your mouth. And point of correction, I didn¡¯t take your chocte, I bought it, and paid for it. You know I could¡¯ve given it to you, if you had spoken politely, but no, you decided to be rude. Been hearing that short people are stubborn and rude, I didn¡¯t believe it, not until I met you today. You¡¯re one hell of a rude fellow.¡± He scoffed and rolled his eyes, as he tucked his hands into his pocket, a smirk settling on his face.


    Can you imagine, he¡¯s really got some nerves, still insulting me, huh?


    ¡°Really? Like I said, what normal and responsible person would do back dear, is at least, help me get the chocte, seeing how I was struggling to get it, but no, you decided to disy your madness there. And did I forgot to tell you this? I heard tall peoplecks sense, I partially believed it, coz some of the tall people I¡¯ve seen, are mostly perverts, but I didn¡¯t wanna be judgmental, thinking you would be different, but turns out I was mistaken, because you¡¯re fucking worse than that, youck manners, youck sense, and you don¡¯t even have a brain, because if you do, you wouldn¡¯t do that nonsense you did back there.¡± I red angrily.


    ¡°Can you two just calm down and tell me what the heck is going on here, huh?¡± Eve sighed, as she put her two hands on her waist.


    ¡°Tell this idiot to get out, if you don¡¯t want me doing something nasty here, tell him to leave at once, else I¡¯ll injure him.¡± I threatened, ring at him.


    ¡°Is this how you fight often, huh? Why not just go join WWE, and wrestle with John Cena, or what¡¯s this guy¡¯s name? Yeah, Roman Reign.¡± He chuckled lightly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet, I¡¯ve marked your face dude, so anywhere you see me, just run for your dear life, else, you wouldn¡¯t like what I will do to you.¡± I said, and eyed him, before walking away angrily to Eve¡¯s room¡­


    Evelyn POV


    Oh my days! I can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve been nning against my own crush.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ sorry about that. My friend can be very annoying at times, but trust me, shes a nice girl, she just freaks out when she¡¯s angry.¡± I smiled, scratching the back of my head.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about. Uhm, Nora asked if you¡¯ll be free tonight, so we could hang out together.¡± He said confidently.


    ¡°Sure. Uhm, how about you sit down and let me get you something to eat? I¡¯m making lunch now.¡± I said, shing him a smile, as I prayed silently for him to agree. I really want him to taste my food.


    ¡°Oh sorry Eve, but I would have to turn that down, I¡¯ve got lots of works to do at home, so I got to run along. Maybe some other time.¡± He said with a smile on his face.


    My heart tightened in disappointment, as I stared down at my toes, biting my bottom lip. What was I even expecting? That he would agree and eat with me? I must really be dumb for thinking that.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Ok then, bye, and tell your friend to stop being rude, I¡¯m gonna break her bones if she mess with me next time.¡± He smirked, before leaving.


    ¡°Oh my God he¡¯s so cute. His smiles are so perfect, his eyeballs are the most beautiful ones I¡¯ve ever seen, and just look at his perfect shape, oh gosh! I feel like I¡¯m going crazy.¡± I said dreamily, cupping my cheeks, as I sniffed his scent, which was yet to fade away.


    ¡°You¡¯re going crazy indeed, I¡¯m d you know that.¡± Nina¡¯s voice came from behind, and I jerked out of my world of fantasy, before turning to face her with an angry look on my face.


    ¡°You scared me Nina.¡± I whined, holding my chest.


    ¡°Whatever! Your dad wanna speak to you.¡± She rolled her eyes, holding out my phone to me, and my heart skipped. Oh no! Why¡¯s dad calling me?¡­

 Chapter 25 Can鈥檛 Stop Thinking About Her

    Her heart skipped in fear, as she stared at the phone in her friend¡¯s hand, and back to her face, while she just gave her a serious look.


    ¡°My hand is aching.¡± Nina rolled her eyes.


    Rolling her eyes at her, she snatched the phone angrily from her, before holding it to her ear, with her heart pounding against her chest, like it was trying to force its way out.


    ¡°Dad.¡± She shed a smile, and bit her lip, praying silently that he doesn¡¯t start again, as she isn¡¯t ready for any drama, now that she¡¯s in a good mood.


    ¡°How dare you Eve! How dare you go against my order, huh? I told you to stay here in Paris, how could you leave without even letting me know about it? Do you think all your mom¡¯s attitude that you¡¯re trying to harbor now, will help you? She did it, but where is she now? If you don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad please! Enough! I told you to stop bringing mom into our discussion, didn¡¯t I? Irrespective of whatever I must¡¯ve done wrong, you have no right, whatsoever, to call myte mom into our discussion. Do you have conscience at all? Even if you never loved her, must you curse her, even after she¡¯s no more? And wait! Who says that I should listen to your order, huh? Thest time I checked, you don¡¯t give a damn about me, you only care about your useless wife and children, so why don¡¯t you just let me be? Why are you always pushing me to the wall, even when I don¡¯t wanna talk? I am more than twenty for fuck sake, I have the right over my life, and you have no right, to make decisions for me, I respect you alot, so don¡¯t piss me off!¡± She snapped angrily, fuming.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me in that manner you ingrate!¡± He growled from the other end.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about your decision? Have you ever thought about how heartless and inhuman you are dad? You deprived me of everything, you deprived me of fatherly love and care, I neverined about it, how could you want to deprive me of my passion and talent too? This is my life, and I wouldn¡¯t have you live it for me, I¡¯d appreciate it, if you don¡¯t push this, excuse me.¡± She snapped, before ending the call, after which she slumped on the couch, as the tears, which she¡¯s been holding back, finally found their ways out of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that her own dad could treat her in that manner, she hated her life, and wished she wished she never existed, her life is nothing, without her loving mom, she was the only one that understood her, the only one that loved her with everything in her, but too bad, death didn¡¯t let them enjoy each other for long. Thinking about her whole life, she couldn¡¯t help, but let her tears deliver to the outside world, the pains, which she was feeling inside. A few minutes ago, she was happy, like she got nothing to worry about, but why did he decided to ruin it again? She is still trying her best to get on track with him, but the more she tried, the more the man distance himself from her, is this how much she hates her?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Nina went to sit beside her, as she hugged her, and allowed her poured all her tears on her shoulder. She regretted bringing the phone to her, if only she had known it was going to cause her this much pains, she wouldn¡¯t have brought it out in the first ce¡­


    Days Later


    Nathan POV


    It¡¯s been days now, but I can¡¯t still seem to get the crazy girl out of my head, my every thoughts had been filled with nothing, but her. No matter how much I tried getting her off my mind, I just found myself thinking about her the more, her face, her smirk, her frown, and everything about her, I just couldn¡¯t help, but wanna see her again, just what the heck is she doing to me?


    ¡°Hey bro what¡¯s up?¡± Ivan¡¯s voice cut through my thoughts.


    Jolting out of my deep thoughts, I raised my gaze to see my annoying and crazy cousin, standing all dressed up, ready to go heaven knows where.


    ¡°You seemed lost, what¡¯s up?¡± He asked, picking his car keys from the center table, before turning to look at me.


    ¡°Nothing, just thinking about something.¡± I said, rubbing my forehead.


    ¡°Ok bro, happy thinking. I¡¯m going out to hang out with Audrey and Alex, how about we go together? Or are you too busy to?¡± He smirked at me.


    Good idea, I think this is the best thing to do, maybe I¡¯ll stop thinking about her, if I hang out with them, but those dudes are a bunch of frustration.


    ¡°Ok then, I¡¯ming with you.¡± I said, as I stood up and adjusted my cor, before heading to the door. We got to the parking lot, and hopped in his car, before he drove us out of thepound, and soon, we were on our way to God knows where.


    ¡°So, where are we going?¡± I asked curiously, as I tilted my head to look out of the window, and back to him.


    ¡°I remembered telling you that I¡¯m hanging out with my friends, and you should know that it¡¯ll wither be at the restaurant, or at the bar, so if you¡¯re not interested, you can as well get down and take a cab back home, don¡¯t frustrate me please.¡± He rolled his eyes at me, and increased the speed.


    ¡°Seriously!¡± I scoffed unbelievably, as I rolled my eyes.


    After driving for almost an hour, he finally stopped the car in front of a bar, before stepping out, and soon, we were on our way to the entrance door.


    ¡°For a second, I thought we were driving to heaven.¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°And here we are.¡± He chuckled, as he opened the door, and was weed with the loud music, and the awful smell of alcohol¡­

 Chapter 26 Pissing Mode Activated

    Nathan POV


    After hanging out with Ivan¡¯s friends, we went back home, and I must confess, I had alot of funs. Ivan¡¯s friends are fun to be with, especially that Alex guy, he¡¯s so full of funny talks.


    Stepping into my room, I stripped out of my clothes, and walked my way to the bathroom tiredly, before soaking myself under the jacuzzi, as I let the water caress my skin, rxing my tensed muscles. Gosh! I¡¯m so damn tired, after a long day.


    Letting out a soft sigh, my mind wandered off to the crazy girl again, as I found myself, smiling foolishly to myself. Ever since the encounter with her, I haven¡¯t been myself, always thinking of her, and yearning out for her. I can¡¯t wait to see her again, I¡¯m so gonna piss her off, and make sure she cries. She messed with the wrong person, and I¡¯ll make sure I frustrate her, till she starts begging me.


    I didn¡¯t know how many minutes or hours I¡¯ve spent in the bathroom, but the loud bang on the door, jolted me back to reality, and I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me who have the guts to do that, it¡¯s definitely Nora. That crazy girl, she¡¯s so annoying.


    ¡°What¡¯s it now Nora?¡± I yelled from the bathroom, as I stood up and stepped out of the jacuzzi, before hitting the shower.


    ¡°Do you n on sleeping there Nathan?¡± She yelled from outside.


    I swallowed, as it dawned on me that we nned to hang out tonight, and I¡¯m so tired now. Heaven knows that she¡¯s gonna kill me, if I dare to give her any excuse.


    ¡°Alright baby, give me a few minutes, I¡¯ll soon join you.¡± I breathed out, as I turned on the shower, and let the water fall on my body.


    ¡°You better not keep me waiting Nathan. You wouldn¡¯t want meing here to kick your ass.¡±


    She yelled, followed by retreating footsteps, and the sound of the door, banging.


    Oh God! She¡¯s gonna kill me before my time. I should¡¯ve known better thaning to stay here with her. Even Ivan told me beforehand that she¡¯s a bunch of frustration, but I never believed her. Now that we¡¯re together, I know she¡¯s really a bunch of frustration.


    After spending a few minutes under the shower, I finally turned it, wore my towel, before going out to get dressed. After half an hour, I was all ready, and without wasting time, I grabbed my car keys from the bedside table, and gave myself a nce on the mirror one more time, before going out, and soon, I was descending down the stairs. Stepping into the living room, I met Nora, waiting with a backpack, hung on her shoulders. Wait a minute, are we going on a trip or something?


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± I announced, giving her a questioning look, as I stared at the backpack in confusion.


    ¡°Are we going on a trip or something Nora?¡± I asked, to satisfy my curiosity. I mean, she wouldn¡¯t go through the stress of carrying that big bag, just because of a hang out, right?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t remember telling you we¡¯re going on a trip. Can we start going already? We¡¯re runningte.¡± She said, hurrying to the door.


    ¡°Wait! Where¡¯s Ivan?¡± I asked, looking around. We¡¯re meant to go together, so I¡¯m confused why he¡¯s not here.


    ¡°That annoying dude? Please I don¡¯t wanna ruin my happy mood, so can we go now?¡± She rolled her eyes, before storming out.


    I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that he couldn¡¯t make it.


    We drove out of the house, with Eve, driving behind us, and after driving for what seemed like forever, with Nora, giving me direction, we finally got to the beach, and I stopped driving. Wait a minute! I thought it would be in a restaurant or something? I mean, who hangs out in the beach at night? Nora is really crazy.


    ¡°Nora I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°Eve!¡± She squeaked happily, as she ran passed me to hug Eve, who was standing behind me. This girl is really something else.


    Letting out an angry groan, I turned around, and my mouth dropped opened at who I saw. It¡¯s the same crazydy from earlier, I wish I know her name. I couldn¡¯t help, but drool over her, looking so beautiful in her in her sky blue bum short and a white crop top, with a pair of white sneakers, fitted on her feet, her hair, cascading down her shoulders, with some strands, covering her forehead, and I must confess it, she¡¯s extremely hot. Wow, my stay here is really gonna be awesome, I wish Ivan is here.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Eve smiled, as she waved at me, bringing me out of my world of fantasy. Just what the heck is wrong with me? What is this short witch doing to me?


    ¡°Hi!¡± I waved back at her, before taking my gaze to the girl, who had a smirk on her face. She¡¯s my crazy beauty. Funny, right? But you wouldn¡¯t me me, if I say that I¡¯ve fallen for her craziness and beauty, will you?


    ¡°Wow, who is this beauty?¡± Nora covered her mouth, as she stared at the crazy girl.


    ¡°Oh sorry, my bad. This is Nina, my best friend, Nina, meet Nora, my makeup artist.¡± She introduced.


    Oh wow, so her name is Nina? Now I know why she¡¯s this beautiful.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so beautiful. You know I was thinking of hooking my brother up with Eve, but now that I¡¯ve seen you, I think I have a change of mind.¡± Nora teased.


    ¡°An! Did you hear that Eve?¡± Nina chuckled.


    ¡°Am I not beautiful enough for your brother?¡± Eve made a puppy face.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re beautiful. You know, I wanted to hook you up with Nathan here, but I think I¡¯ll do that with my other brother. He¡¯s really an asshole, and from the look of things, you will be able to put him in his ce.¡± Nora smirked.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ooops! I love violence, I¡¯ll be happy to kick his ass.¡± Eve chuckled.


    ¡°Nathan, what do you think about this beauty?¡± Nora turned to me and asked.


    I stared at Nina, as a smirk yed on my lips. Pissing mode activated¡­

 Chapter 27 Hurt

    Nathan POV


    ¡°So, Nathan, what do you think about this beauty?¡± Nora turned to me and asked.


    ring at the crazy girl, a smirk yed on my lips. The opportunity to piss her off, which I¡¯ve been waiting for, is finally here, and I would not miss it for anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous Nora, I mean, take a look at this girl, she¡¯s not beautiful at all. She¡¯s not my taste, she looks more like a man, than ady. She short, she¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s crazy, not my kind of girl.¡± I scoffed, as I rolled my eyes.


    Nora gasped, as a frown settled on her face, while Nina just red at me, not saying a word.


    ¡°Coming from a jerk, who doesn¡¯t even have eyes to see, let alone the brain to think. Look here Nathan, or whatever you are called, I would not stand here, and watch you insult me, ok? I shouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce, it was all a bad idea. I¡¯m out of here.¡± She red angrily, and with that, she turned and started walking away.


    Shit! I¡¯ve messed things up. I didn¡¯t n to piss her off to this extent. If I had known my words were gonna hurt her this much, then I wouldn¡¯t have said it, now she¡¯s so angry. What do I do now?


    ¡°What was that for, huh?¡± Nora huffed angrily, ring hard at me.


    ¡°Nora I¡¯m¡­¡± I tried exining to her, but she scoffed, and walked away angrily.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed under my breath, before turning to face Eve, who had a frown on her face.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said that to her.¡± She bit her lip.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Letting out a sigh, I turned around and rushed to where I parked my car, before hopping in, and driving out of the ce. I really need to go find her. It¡¯s gettingte, and it¡¯s dangerous out there, I can¡¯t let her get into trouble¡­


    Nina POV


    I kept scoffing angrily, as I walked down the road, tears kept streaming down my cheeks. In my entire life, I¡¯ve never been this hurt, I know I shouldn¡¯t be angry, but I can¡¯t just help it. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to him, I don¡¯t know why he hates me this much, I don¡¯t know why he finds pleasure in hurting me. I regreting here, if I had known he was gonna be here, then I wouldn¡¯t have bothereding here in the first ce.


    I hate you Nathan! I hate you! I kept cursing inwardly, as I walked through the dark road. It¡¯s veryte, and I know I shouldn¡¯t be out on the street alone, knowing some bad boys might hurt me, but I don¡¯t give a damn, I don¡¯t care if I get attacked by anyone, the pains I¡¯m going through now, is worse than being attacked.


    After walking for what seemed like forever, a bright light shed on me from behind, as I felt my heart skipped like a million times. Oh my God! I¡¯m dead. I gulped down nothing, as I felt my heart thumping heavily against my ribcage, like it¡¯ll force its way out anytime soon. Different thoughts came rushing through my mind, as i hastened my pace. Heaven knows that i will never forgive that jerk, if anything happens to me here, I¡¯m going to make sure my ghost haunt him, if I die here.


    Hearing the sound of a car, approaching me from behind, triggered my fear, as i kept contemting on whether to start running for my dear life, or wait keep calm.


    ¡°Oh holy lord, I can¡¯t die now, you know that, right? I haven¡¯t even married, i haven¡¯t done that thing, you can¡¯t let me die now.¡± I prayed silently, as i started walking as fast as my legs could carry me.


    ¡°Stop lying Nina, you¡¯ve done it.¡± My subconscious mind reminded me, and I scoffed. Even if I¡¯ve done it, that doesn¡¯t mean that I should die, right? I¡¯m still very young, I have no child yet, and¡­ oh goodness!


    The car double crossed me, almost knocking me down, as i halt abruptly, and balled my fist, waiting for whoever was inside, toe out. Even if he or she is gonna kill me, I know I must give him the beating of his life. Thank God I didn¡¯t wear something bugging.


    After what seemed like forever, the door finally opened, and a guy came out, before walking towards me. As he got closer, his face became visible, and that was when I saw the cigarette in his mouth, with some smoke, puffing out of his nose, as he smells of alcohol. Eeew!


    ¡°Hey beautiful.¡± He smirked, as he staggered towards me.


    Oh sweet lord, what¡¯s this nonsense? Heaven knows that I¡¯m so gonna deal with him. First, for scaring me this much, and secondly, for stopping me.


    ¡°What do you want? I believe I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡± I red at him, as I started beating him to pulp in my head. I know where to hit him, that will get him weakened, before I design his face with my fingers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh babe, how about we go have fun. Who knows, we can make out some time to fuck!¡± He winked at me, as he puffed some smoke out of his mouth. Just wow, I like how straight forward he is.


    ¡°Wow, I love that. I mean, I like when people are straight forward. I love how you went straight to the point, and stated what you want, instead of beating around the bush, well I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I think you should go fuck with your momma. I¡¯m sure she will love you down there.¡± I smirked at him, as I started preparing myself mentally for the fight, that¡¯s gonna be happening in a few minutes, because I know the dude won¡¯t spare me, but fuck him! I¡¯m all ready for him.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me in that manner, huh?¡± He growled angrily, as he charged at time.


    ¡°Let the show begin.¡± I tilted my head sideways, as it made a cracking sound¡­

 Chapter 28 He Scared Me

    Nathan POV


    I stopped the car in front of her house, and without saying a word to me, she got rid of her seatbelt, and made to step out, when I held her back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem Mr?¡± She red at my hand, which was holding her down.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡±


    She yanked my hand away, before I could finish my statement, as she opened the door, and stepped out of the car, before banging the door behind her.


    Letting out a soft sigh, I let my head dropped on the headrest, as I closed my eyes briefly. The scene from earlier came ying in my head like a movie, and I just couldn¡¯t help, but thank God that I never tried starting any fight with her, she¡¯ll sure beat me to pulp. After I witnessed what he did to the guy, I have made up my mind that I¡¯m going to humble myself, and not get into trouble with her again. I don¡¯t want her giving me the beatings of my life.


    Turning my car around, I drove roughly out of the ce, and soon, I was on my way home. It took me another ten minutes, before I finally got home, and went straight to the entrance door, as I ced a knock on it.


    After what seemed like forever, the door finally opened, revealing Ivan, staring at me with a questioning look on his face.


    ¡°Did you check your time? I thought you¡¯re in your room already.¡± He yawned tiredly, as he left the door opened for me. He looked like he¡¯s been sleeping.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nora?¡± I asked, as I slumped on the couch tiredly.


    ¡°The youngdy seem like she¡¯s angry about something. She came in looking sad, she should be in her room.¡± He replied, as he slumped on the couch.


    Shit! I messed everything up, she should of course be angry at me. Anyways, I¡¯ll take care of it by tomorrow, and I¡¯m also gonna talk to Eve by tomorrow, but for now, I need to eat something, take my bath, and rest my head. I¡¯m so damn tired.


    ¡°Did you make any food Ivan? I¡¯m famished.¡± I yawned hungrily


    ¡°Yeah, I left some rice in the pot for you. It¡¯s cold already, just microwave it, and the stew is also there. I¡¯m going to sleep anyways, I got training tomorrow. Please wake me up by 5am for my workout, in case if my rm don¡¯t seed in waking me up. Good night dude.¡± He said, as he stood up, before walking his way to the stairs.


    I stood up and hurried to the kitchen to get the food. God! I¡¯m going to die of hunger. As soon as I got inside the kitchen, I took the food and microwave it. After waiting for what seemed like forever, I finally collected the food from the microwave, before going to the dinning to do justice to it.


    After I was done eating, I dragged my feet to my, and as soon as I stepped inside, I threw myself tiredly on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bath tomorrow, but for now, let¡¯s sleep.¡± I said sleepily, and closed my eyes, as I let sleep take over me¡­.


    Eve POV


    The sound of my ring rm, jolted me out of my deep slumber, as I forced my eyes opened. I groaned angrily, and dragged myself off the bed, before making my way to the bathroom. It¡¯s still very early, but I have to go for my morning workout. This is the life of a model, I wish I can spend forever on my bed, but that¡¯s a dream that¡¯ll nevere through for me. I think I¡¯ll get some sleep after my workout.


    I got dressed for my exercise, before leaving. I think I¡¯ll have to go do some running first, and after that, I can go visit the gym.


    Stepping out of the house, I locked my door, before finally leaving, and soon, I was jogging down the road tirelessly. After jogging for what seemed like forever, I stopped to get some rest, when my phone came ringing.


    I pressed the headphone, which was already on my head.


    ¡°Hey Eve!¡± Nina¡¯s voice came on. Finally!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s up Nina? I¡¯ve been calling you since yesterday, but you never picked up. Is everything alright?¡± I asked worriedly, as I breath heavily.


    ¡°Sorry, I slept off quite early yesterday, coupled with there¡¯s an asshole that got on my nerves on my way home yesterday, so I dealt with him. You needed to have seen the look on his face when I dealt with him.¡± She chuckled, like a superhero.


    ¡°Must you always fight Nina? I told you it¡¯s dangerous, fighting guys, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. What if he had hurt you?¡± I rolled my eyes, and started jogging again, but this time, slowly.


    ¡°Whatever! Not that I¡¯m different from you though. We¡¯re both badass, so stop making me look like I¡¯m the only one in this.¡± She said sarcastically, and I bet she rolled her eyes. She¡¯s right, I¡¯m a badass like her, but I don¡¯t risk my life.


    ¡°I was expecting that anyways. So, are youing over today? I have an appointment with apany in two days, and it¡¯s really gonna be a jackpot. I need you to helpe out with some things, you know Harry can¡¯t do everything.¡± I said.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll there, but make sure I don¡¯t see that asshole in your house, coz I¡¯m gonna kill him if I set my eyes on him. He¡¯s on my bad side already.¡± She huffed, sounding angry. Nina is always dramatic. Only God knows what¡¯s going on between her and my crush.


    ¡°Cmon let this go already Nina, Nathan is a nice guy, trust me.¡± I said, as I stopped to tie my shoce.


    ¡°Whatever! Not that I care, just tell him to stay away, while I¡¯m there.¡± She said, with seriousness in her voice.


    ¡°Ok fine! I¡¯ll do that.¡± I gave in.


    ¡°Good! Anyways, I¡¯ll be there in an hour or two, I got something to take care of here. Bye.¡± She said, and ended the call, even before I could say a word.


    ¡°Crazy girl.¡± I smiled, and dusted my hand, before standing up, but flinched and almost screamed, as I was weed with a pair of grey eyes¡­

 Chapter 29 Omg! He鈥檚 So Shameless

    Ivan POV


    The sound of my ring rm woke me up, and i groaned angrily, as I forced my eyes opened, before sitting up on the bed. Oh heavens! I hate this whole shit, so I¡¯ll have to go out for some morning workout shit now. I wish I can still sleep for a few minutes, but I gat to go.


    I groaned tiredly, as I swung my legs down the bed, before getting on my feet, after which I dragged my feet to the bathroom, and as soon as I got in, I stood tiredly and sleepily in front of the mirror, looking back at my messed up reflection. Gosh! I look horrible. Anyways, I¡¯ll take my bath when I get back, but for now, let¡¯s brush my teeth at least, who knows, I may bump into some bitch on my way, and bad breath will stop me from talking to her.


    After brushing my teeth, I brushed my hair, and wore my head band around it, before stepping out to get dressed, and in a few minutes, I was all dressed up in my sport wears, ready to go do some exercise. ncing at my reflection on the mirror onest time, I winked at myself, and picked my headset from the dresser, before storming out of my room, and straight to the living room.


    Descending down the stairs, the sweet aroma of spaghetti, filled my nose, as I felt my mouth watered. Who the heck wanna kill me this early morning? We don¡¯t have a cook in the house, I know Nora won¡¯t sacrifice her sweet sleep to cook this early morning, and Nathan? Oh please, I shouldn¡¯t even be thinking of him in this kind situation. He hasn¡¯t cooked in my presence before, so I doubt if he knows how to boil water, let alone cooking such a nice food.


    Letting my curiosity get the best of me, I sighed, before making my way to the kitchen, where I was weed with the back view of a guy, not just a guy, but Nathan. Wait! Is it that my eyes are not working or something?


    ¡°Is that you Nathan?¡± I called his attention, trying to make sure that my eyes are still working. For heaven sake, Nathan is not a big fan of cooking, I have never even imagined him, knowing how to cook.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re here.¡± He smiled, as he turned to face me, with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Are you back from jogging already?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You know how to cook?¡± I asked, to be  sure about the whole thing.


    ¡°Of course I do. I made sure I take cooking ss back in California. My crush back then liked guys that can cook, so I decided to give it a try, but turned out she already liked someone else, it¡¯s so disheartening, but it¡¯s all to my advantage now.¡± He chuckled, before turning to stir the spaghetti.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Was all I could say. I never knew he knows how to cook. I¡¯m so happy about this, I won¡¯t have to hire cook again, I think he¡¯ll be doing all the cooking henceforth, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea, right?


    ¡°Yeah. I wanna make it up to Nora, since I made her sad yesterday, so I decided to make her this, I pray she likes it.¡± He chuckled, as he nced at me.


    Wait a minute! Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s nning not to let me eat from this food? No, that¡¯s never gonna happen.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m going out, serve my own, I¡¯ll eat it when I get back.¡± I smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry bro, but you would have to make yourself some noodles when you get back, I made it for Nora alone.¡± He smirked.


    What! Is he being serious right now or is this some joke? Hiw could he say that?


    ¡°You must be kidding me Nathan. I¡¯ll be so mad at you, if I get back here, and don¡¯t see my food.¡± I red at him, before walking my way out, while I heard him chuckled. He better be joking. If there¡¯s anything I love most after sex, then it¡¯s food. You can call names, but I don¡¯t care.


    Stepping out of the house, I started jogging down the road, as I tuned my headset, and listening to my favorite song, Beautiful People by Ed Sheeran, while I hummed to the wonderful song.


    The sound of my ringing phone stopped the music, and I stopped to catch my breath, before pressing the answer button on the headset, not bothering to check the caller ID on my phone.


    ¡°Hello Ivan.¡± Came the familiar voice.


    I scoffed, as I rolled my eyes at nothing. Why the heck is she calling me now? I¡¯m still damn mad at her for what she did, so why the heck is she calling me?


    ¡°What¡¯s it Mira?¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Cmon Ivan, you can¡¯t continue like this. You¡¯ve been snubbing my calls for weeks now, you¡¯re hurting me, can you please stop doing this to me?¡± She whined like she was going to cry. She knows how to get to me, I hate it when she¡¯s sad, it hurts me.


    ¡°Mira can you ple¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok fine, I¡¯m sorry, Ok? I promise it won¡¯t happen again. But you know I¡¯ve been trying to get on her good side from onset, I don¡¯t just know why she never liked me, and you know I can¡¯t force her to.¡± Sheined.


    ¡°Mira I don¡¯t know either¡­., I think we should sit down and talk about these whole things. Alot of things have changed for these whole years that you¡¯ve been away, so we need to talk about this, and sort things out.¡± I said sincerely. I don¡¯t know what I feel for her anymore. She used to be my world, she used to be my everything, but I¡¯m no longer sure of who she is to me now. You won¡¯t me me, right? I mean, she¡¯s been away for almost ten years, so it¡¯s normal, right?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    An awkward silence clouded the other end, I think she is sad about what I said, but that is the only way, if we wanna continue this, I need to be sure of my feelings for her, I need to be sure if we can continue this or not.


    ¡°Call me when you wanna see.¡± I said, before hanging up. Letting out a sigh, I made to start jogging again, when I saw the person, I¡¯ve been looking for since. Oh my God, it¡¯s time for payback¡­

 Chapter 30 Finally!

    Eve POV


    ¡°Hey! You scared me.¡± I held my chest, as I red hard at him. This idiot is such a devil.


    ¡°Finally, I get to see you again. I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere, but never got to see you, and now that you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no escape route for you. You think you can piss me off and escape? Well sorry to disappoint you my darling, I won¡¯t let you go unpunished.¡± He smirked, as he grabbed my hand.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s find a ce to settle this.¡± He added, as he started dragging me to God knows where.


    ¡°Ivan do you want to die, huh? Let me go.¡± I kept screaming, trying to free myself from his grip, but it only tightened, as all my plea, fell on deaf ears. I¡¯m so going to kill this dude, I¡¯m going to make him pay for this.


    He kept dragging me, till he got under a tree, and pushed me slightly on it, before trapping me in between his hands, as he stared into my eyes, like he was gonna kill me.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what are you doing Ivan?¡± I stuttered, as I felt my breath hitching, my heart thumping heavily against my ribcage. Gosh! What the heck is he trying to do now? I¡¯m going to kill him, if he dare to try something stupid with me.


    ¡°Do you wanna know, huh?¡± He hushed, as he leaned forward, and nuzzled his head on my neck, fanning me with his warm breath, sending a crazy sensation to my body.


    ¡°I want to finish with you, what you stopped me from doing with the bitch days ago. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll feel good. It¡¯ll really be a crazy feeling, having me down there, right?¡± He hushed, as I felt his tongue on the sensitive part of my neck, and I cringed. This guy is a bastard.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± I tried pushing him away, but couldn¡¯t, as he had me pinned to the tree, while still licking on my neck. Oh God! I¡¯m doomed, I can never imagine Ivan could be this shameless.


    ¡°Push me again, and I¡¯ll strip you here Eve. You know I can do it, right?¡± He pulled away, and stared into my eyes, with a smirk, ying on his lips.


    ¡°What do you want Ivan?¡± I yelled at him frustration.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, let¡¯s fuck!¡± He smirked at me, as he tucked his hands into his pockets, not letting the dirty smirk disappear from his face.


    Like the whole world stopped moving, I stared at him in shock, as his words rang in my head. In my entire life, this is the most embarrassing thing anyone had ever said to me. How dare he say such rubbish to me!


    ¡°Ivan!¡± I sent a p across his face, before kicking him in his groin. What the fuck!


    ¡°Argh!¡± He screamed in pains, as he held his groin, grimacing in pains.


    ¡°Do you wanna kill me Eve?¡± He cried in pains.


    ¡°I wish I can kill you! If only I won¡¯t go to jail for that. How dare you say that shit to me. Are you mad or something?¡± I yelled angrily, as I red at him. He should thank his luck that I don¡¯t wanna go to jail, heaven knows that I would¡¯ve killed him here. I huffed angrily, before walking away. The bastard just ruined my day¡­


    Ivan POV


    It¡¯s been days, since the incident with that crazy girl, Eve. She¡¯s such an annoying wicked person. I haven¡¯t seen her since then, and whenever I see her, I¡¯m gonna make sure that I make her pay for what she did. She almost made me lost my weapon, like, what the heck!


    My contest is fast approaching, and I¡¯ll be very busy for the rest of the month, training and getting some things done. I can¡¯t just wait for it to be all over, so I can have some rest.


    After having a long day, training with the other boys, I finally left the natatorium, once we¡¯re done, as I drove straight to the restaurant, where Mira asked to meet her. She already scheduled that we meet at the restaurant today, and as much as I¡¯m tired, and want to rest, I can¡¯t bring myself to disappointing her.


    Stopping my car in front of the restaurant, I alighted, and wore my sunss, before walking my way to the entrance door, and once I got close to the door, it flew opened by itself, while I walked in, and it closed behind me.


    Stepping into the restaurant, filled with a few people, I spotted her, sitting at the other end, as she kept looking out of the window. She looked really stunning in her red dress.


    I walked over to her, and sat down opposite her.


    ¡°Hi Ivan.¡± She smiled at me, but I could tell that she wasn¡¯t happy.


    ¡°How¡¯re you doing?¡± I returned the smile.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Uhm, I was waiting for you toe before I order for anything. I¡¯ll call the waiter now.¡± She said, and made to stand up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry Mira, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m tired, and really need some rest, so I¡¯ll be going home soon.¡± I said.


    Her mouth curved into an ¡®oh¡¯, as she sat back, with a fake smile on her face.


    An awkward silence clouded the atmosphere, as we both stared at nothing. I could tell from the look on her face, that she was nervous.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to her.¡± She cut me off, even before I could say a word.


    I raised my gaze to look at her in shock, as I tried processing what she just said. She¡¯ll apologize to who?


    ¡°See Ivan¡­ I love you, I wanna make this work, I want to be with you. Can you please give me a chance to do this? I know we¡¯ve been away for so long, and I understand if you no longer feel same way you used to feel, but just please, let¡¯s do this. I¡¯m ready to do anything, I¡¯ll apologize to your sister, just please give us a chance.¡± She said, as she held my hands, while I just stared at her dumbfounded¡­

 Chapter 31 Thinking of him

    Octavia POV


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I heard the chilled voice in my head, and I jerked, that was when I realized that it was all my imaginations. Letting out a sigh of relief, I quickly left the garden, and straight to my ce, before anything bad happens, I don¡¯t wanna get my parents into trouble.


    By the time I got home, mom and dad were already asleep, so I went straight to my room, andid on my mat, as my thoughts drifted off to Kai. I really can¡¯t wait to have the lesson with him, I really want to know how to make use of my powers, how to control them, so I won¡¯t hurt anyone, and most of it all, I really wants to see him again. I can¡¯t seem to get him off my head, no matter how much I tried to, I always found him, upying every inch of my thoughts, I feel my heart racing fast, at the thought of him, just how could this be?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Letting out a brief sigh, I closed my eyes to get some sleep, when I heard footsteps, and my eyes snapped opened, to see mother Lia, standing with a te in her hands, I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that she came to give me food.


    ¡°Mother?¡± I called surprisingly, as I sat up on the mat, and rubbed my eyes, before raising my gaze to look at her, with a smile, ying on my lips. I¡¯m really happy to see her, it¡¯s been a while, I understand that she can¡¯te here often though, but I don¡¯t know why, and I don¡¯t wanna ask her, knowing she wouldn¡¯t tell me about it.


    ¡°Octavia dear, how¡¯re you doing?¡± She smiled, and came to sit beside me, as she dropped the te in front of me, and stroked my hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mother. I¡¯ve really missed you. If I know where you live, I would¡¯ve sneaked to visit you one of these nights, but I don¡¯t know where, and I never bothered asking neither mom nor dad, knowing they wouldn¡¯t tell me about it.¡± I said disappointedly.


    ¡°I understand dear, you should try to reason with your parents, they¡¯re just trying to keep you safe, it¡¯s just for some time, I believe everything will be fine one day. Anyways, don¡¯t let that bother you. So, I brought you something, eat this.¡± She smiled warmly, and opened the te for me, revealing a mouth watering delicious food. Rice and a big potion of meat.


    ¡°Wow! Never had this before.¡± A wide and happy smile settled on my face, as I salivated over the food, imagining how I¡¯m going to devour it. I made to touch it, but stopped halfway, as realization dawned on me, that mother and father haven¡¯t eaten yet. My smiles suddenly dissipated into a sad face, as I bit my lips, knowing they would be hungry. I would¡¯ve loved them to eat from the food, but I didn¡¯t wanna wake them up, considering the stress and hectic day they must¡¯ve been through.


    ¡°Cmon eat your food dear, you don¡¯t have to worry about them, I already gave them something to eat, before serving you this.¡± She patted my cheeks softly, like she read my thoughts.


    I smiled and nodded happily, as I started devouring the food hungrily, like I haven¡¯t eaten for days. You wouldn¡¯t me me, would you? I haven¡¯t been eating welltely, coupled with the fact that I haven¡¯t had something this good in a while, you wouldn¡¯t expect me to take things easy with it, do you?


    ¡°So tell me dear, how have been your going out? Are you having fun?¡± She asked, with a smile, ying on her lips. She¡¯s loving, and everything you would want in a mother, she¡¯s my second mother, the only one that understands me best, even more than my own mother, the only one that is there for me, and help me out in situations, when there seem to be no way.


    I nced at her with my mouth full, as a smile crept its way to my face. Going out of my nutshell, is the best decision ever, and the thought of Kai, really makes it more worth it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really been fine mother, I have lots of fun, I have time to shift, get fresh air, y in the woods, and mother you won¡¯t believe this, I met this¡­¡± I stopped halfway, as realization dawned on me, what I was about saying. It¡¯s not a good idea, telling her about Kai, right? I so much wanted to tell her about my new friend, whom my heart seem to be beating for, I really need to share my feelings with her, but what if she misunderstood the whole thing, and asks me not to go put again? What if she tell mother, and she freaks out again?


    ¡°Tell me dear, you met¡­?¡± She asked curiously, giving me a questioning look.


    I bit my lower lip, as I searched my mind, for a suitable lie to cover up for this, and after a few seconds, I was able toe up with something.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing mother, it¡¯s really fun, I got to see some of the beautiful sights in the woods, and trust me mother, they¡¯re really worth attention.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy.¡± She smiled.


    An awkward silence clouded the atmosphere, as a question kept hitting me so hard in the mind, the more I tried containing it, the more my curiosity kept getting the best of me, pushing me to let it out, and free my mind. I really want to know this feelings is all about, I want to know why I can¡¯t seem to get my head off him, I want to know what¡¯s happening, I don¡¯t wanna be in the dark anymore.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± I nced at her, and bit my lip, as I fondled with my fingers, contemting on how to ask her. I didn¡¯t know how to present my question, but I know I really needed to rify everything, I know I needed to get this done with, and know what exactly is happening.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She batted hershes, as she looked at me in anticipation.


    ¡°What does it mean, when you can¡¯t stop thinking about someone?¡­ a man to be precised.¡± I finally asked the question, which I¡¯ve been dying to ask, as I looked at her face, my heart thumping heavily against my ribcage, waiting for her reply¡­

 Chapter 32 Confession

    Ivan POV


    I sprang up from my seat, staring at her in confusion, as many thoughts, came rushing through my mind. What¡¯s she doing here shouldn¡¯t be what I should be thinking, but how did she got in? I mean, I just left here barely five minutes now, and besides, I didn¡¯t see any car drove in, so how the heck did she came in.


    ¡°Hi Ivan.¡± She smiled at me, and stopped walking, once she got to my front.


    ¡°Miss Becky, I won¡¯t ask what you¡¯re doing here yet, because I¡¯m still gonna ask that, but how the heck did you broke into my house?¡± I asked, getting pissed by the whole shit. What the heck is going on here? What does she think she¡¯s doing now? She shouldn¡¯t just add her own problem to the one I¡¯m having right now, coz I¡¯m yet to deal with the shit which that witch is putting me through now.


    ¡°Oh please Ivan, don¡¯t be so rude. Can¡¯t we at least greet each other first?¡± She rolled her eyes, as she walked over to the couch and sat down, before crossing her legs.


    Ok this is damn crazy, what guts does she have? Thest time I checked, I didn¡¯t offer her a seat, so why the heck is she sitting on my couch?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to sit Miss Becky, so can you please, stand up from that couch, and get the heck out of my house? I do not know why you are here, neither do I want to know, but I don¡¯t want to talk about anything with you, I¡¯m not in the mood for such shit, so please leave already.¡± I red angrily, pointing to the door, while ring at her. I know I shouldn¡¯t be this harsh, but that¡¯s the only way to push her out, I know she wants some shit with me, but I don¡¯t fucking need that shit, I don¡¯t do older people, when fresh bloods are always avable. And besides, we¡¯re done with our business, so why can¡¯t she just leave me already?


    ¡°I¡¯m still here, when you¡¯re ready to talk, then you sit and let¡¯s talk this out.¡± She rolled her eyes at me, before turning her face away, sittingfortably, like it¡¯s her own couch. Gosh! What a shameless woman.


    Letting out a soft sigh, I sat down, ring at her, while I awaited her to spill out the shit she came for. You know I can sue her for this shit, huh? First, she barged into my house, without my permission, and not only that, she¡¯s trying to harass me, who does that?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to spare, so are you gonna talk now, or I should throw you out?¡± I red at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re acting like I¡¯m gonna bite you or something. Anyways, that¡¯s not my problem though. I came here for some important deal.¡± She winked at me.


    Oh hell! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s trying to flirt with me? She better now try some shit, coz I¡¯m gonna end up disgracing her here.


    ¡°Well, sorry for the disappointment miss, but I¡¯m not interested in whatsoever deal you¡¯re talking about, and as far as I¡¯m concerned, we¡¯re done with this conversation, so can you leave my house already? I have something to think about.¡± I said, pointing to the door, while ring daggers at her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not gonna calm down and hear me out, then I¡¯m going no where.¡± She said in conclusion and crossed her arms on her chest.


    Oh heavens! Just when I thought I had seen it all, you brought this frustration my way. I know I¡¯m a sinner, but you shouldn¡¯t have punished me like this, you know? This is as good as death.


    ¡°Ok.¡± I sighed.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy.¡± She squeaked excitedly, as she stood up, and came to sit beside me.


    That¡¯s crazy. I wonder the stunt she¡¯s trying to pull here, but one thing I know, is that she wouldn¡¯t seed.


    ¡°The thing is¡­, I¡­ I¡­ I love you Ivan¡­ I really love you, and I wanna be with you. Look here baby, forget about the age, yes I know I¡¯m older than you, but age is just a number¡­ I promise, I¡¯ll give you everything, my body, soul and anything you ask for, please just give us a chance.¡± She said, as she held my hands, like a dude, prophesying love to his crush.


    Oh God! What have I not seen in these my whole years of existence? Just what have I not seen? Did she just called me baby? Oh my day! I would¡¯veughed my ass out, but I¡¯ll save that energy to talk some senses into her head.


    ¡°Wow! That was close. I mean, I didn¡¯t see thating. Well, to start with, you asked to carry out a job for you, and I did it perfectly and got paid, so what normally happens with all of my clients, is that we go our separate ways, after a job well done, which I expect to happen in our case, I mean should or must happen.¡± I shrugged amidst scoff.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do feelings shit with my business, so wake up from your slumber miss Becky, I can¡¯t be with you. I¡¯m happy you talked about age, well it matters to me alot, and even if it hadn¡¯t, I don¡¯t like you, let alone falling in love with you, I can never imagine myself, doing that shit, ok? Did I forgot to tell you I don¡¯t do love? Well that shit ain¡¯t for me, so I think I¡¯m done here.¡± I said, and snatched my hands away from her, before standing up.


    ¡°Andstly, I don¡¯t need anything from you, I¡¯m perfectly ok with the one I have, so don¡¯t ever tell me that shit again. Please do close the door behind you, and don¡¯t forget to nevere here again, because you would end up regretting it.¡± I added, before walking away¡­

 Chapter 33 Moody

    Nathan POV


    After touring the city with Nora, we finally decided to go back home.


    Driving into thepunde,  I parked neatly at the parking lot, and alighted with Nora, before heading to the entrance door. Nora walked away to her room, as soon as we walked inside, while I slumped on the couch tiredly. I¡¯ve had a very hectic day, Nora was dragging me from one ce to another, and made me do lots of shopping. I¡¯m soon gonna leave this ce, she¡¯s gonna kill me before my time.


    My phone rm came ring, and that was when I remembered that I have wrestling match to watch. Missing the match, is what I¡¯ll never miss, especially when it has my favorite wrestler in it, Roman Reigns. Wrestling is my favorite show, and trust me, whenever it¡¯s time to watch it, I do abandon my work to go watch it, I wouldn¡¯t miss it for anything in the world.


    I quickly stood up to grab the remote and turn the TV on, but was met with an empty space, as I couldn¡¯t find any remote on the center table. Gosh! This dude is so annoying, where the heck did he take the remote to?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Letting out an angry groan, I quickly stood up, and went straight to the stairs, climbing it crazily, like someone was chasing me. Once I got to his door, I pushed it opened, without bothering to knock, as I was weed with him, sitting on the edge of his bed, with his face buried in his palms. As much as I wanted to ask what the problem was, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to asking, knowing my time will be more spent there, which means missing the match.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to barge in like that, did you?¡± He rolled his eyes, as he raised his gaze to face me, with a tired look on his face.


    ¡°Ivan where¡¯s the remote please?¡± I asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Oh that¡­, the crazy girl next door came to get it.¡± He said sarcastically, andid down.


    I tilted my head confusingly, trying to understand what she just said. You wouldn¡¯t me me, right? I mean, we have only one neighbor in the whole house, which happens to be Eve alone, and thest time I checked, I don¡¯t think Eve will be so poor, not to afford a TV remote, anding to borrow ours.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand Ivan.¡± I said truthfully, coz the whole thing is crazy and confusing.


    ¡°Well, the idiot came to seize it man. She barged in here, and was¡­ please just go already, I have alot on my mind now.¡± He said dismissively.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy dude.¡± I huffed, before leaving the room. I went straight to Eve¡¯s house, and once I got to her door, I ced a knock on it, and a few secondster, the door opened, revealing her in a short gown, which stopped right after her thighs.


    ¡°Na¡­ Nathan!¡± She called, with a nervous smile on her face. I wonder why she¡¯s always nervous, each time she sees me, heck! She¡¯s gonna make me ufortable around her.


    ¡°Yeah. How¡¯re you doing today?¡± I asked, with a smile on my face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Minding in?¡± She offered.


    ¡°Oh! Not to worry. Uhm, I actually came for the remote. My brother must¡¯ve gotten you so pissed, to have seized the remote, I know how annoying he can be, so can you please forgive him?¡± I made a puppy face.


    ¡°Oh wow, you¡¯re siblings with that jerk?¡± She scoffed, having an unbelievable look on her face.


    ¡°Sorry to say, but I think you should stop referring to him as your  brother, I mean, don¡¯t let anyone know that you¡¯re in any way rted to that idiot.¡± She huffed angrily.


    Only heaven knows what Ivan must¡¯ve done to Eve, but I know she¡¯s so mad at him.


    She walked inside, and came back with the remote, before handing it to me, after which I thanked her, and went back home¡­.


    Eve POV


    I can¡¯t still believe this whole shit! Ivan is Nathan¡¯s brother? What a crazy world.


    Walking back into the house, I made my way straight to the kitchen, and arranged some junk foods, before going back to the living room.


    Slumping on the couch, I started eating hungrily, like I haven¡¯t eaten for years. The sound of my ringing phone, forced my attention from the food, and tilting my head to look at the screen if the phone, I rolled my eyes at the caller, before reaching out to the phone. Sliding the answer button, I turned on the speaker, and dropped it on the table.


    ¡°Hey Eve, this is manager Joe of Apple cosm¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, what do you want?¡± I cut him off, before he could finish his statement. I know I should be more polite with him, but he¡¯s just disturbing my peace for fuck sake. I don¡¯t know why I hate him this much. From the first day I set my eyes on him, I¡¯ve always hated him alot.


    ¡°Congrattions miss Eve, you¡¯ve been endorsed to ourpany. You¡¯re now a permanent model in ourpany. Could you pleasee over to thepany on Monday, for some documents signing?¡± His voice came on.


    Ok should I be happy about this stuff? There¡¯s nothing so interesting in thepany. Though the pay is higher than all otherpanies here, but I don¡¯t just know why I don¡¯t like it, maybe it has something to do with the people there, especially their manager. Gosh! I hate that foolish man alot. Not that he¡¯s done anything wrong to me, but I don¡¯t just like him.


    ¡°Ok.¡± I replied simply, and without waiting for his next word, I hit the end button, and the call disconnected. Who the heck gave him my number? Now I¡¯ve lost my appetite.


    I sighed, as I dropped my phone on the table, and rested my back on the couch. Everything sucks me, just every fucking thing.


    My phone came ringing again, and I felt the urge to just grab and smashed it into pieces. Who the heck is calling me now? I just wanna be alone, can¡¯t they get it?


    Reaching out to the phone, I almost cringed at the caller, Dad? Why¡¯s he calling me? Not again¡­

 Chapter 34 Excited

    Audrey POV


    It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw Nora, and I can¡¯t just atop thinking of her. I just wish I gat the chance to at least, let this whole mess off my mind, I really wanna tell her how I feel, even if it¡¯s not gonna work out between us, I think it¡¯ll relieve me, if I get it off my chest.


    It¡¯s still early in the morning, and I need to prepare for work, but I don¡¯t just feel like going anyways. I kept tossing on the bed, the more I try getting her off my mind, the more she keeps upying every inch of my thoughts, and I couldn¡¯t help, but conclude that I¡¯m madly in love with her. I don¡¯t know why Audrey wouldn¡¯t give us a chance together, I mean, we¡¯re friends, right?


    The sound of my ringing phone jolted me back to reality, and reaching to it, I scoffed. Speak of the devil, it¡¯s Ivan calling.


    ¡°Yo dude!¡± I said, as soon as I picked the call, but almost froze, when I heard a different voice, it¡¯s Nora.


    ¡°Hey Audrey, it¡¯s me Nora.¡± Her sweet angelic voice came on, and I felt my heart skipped like a million times, as my lips slowly curved into an exciting smile. My heart flustered in excitement, as I felt butterflies in my stomach. Just how much I¡¯ve missed her voice and everything, I really wanna see her, I want to hold her, I want to take in her scent, and hold her in my arms, but that¡¯s just going to be a dream, that will nevere through.


    ¡°Nor¡­ Nora.¡± I stuttered nervously. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s making me stammer, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m getting nervous because of her. For the whole years of my existence, I¡¯ve never felt this way for anyone, and to know that the only girl I feel this way for, is likely not to ever be mine, hurts like damn!


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s me. It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you around, so I borrowed Ivan¡¯s phone to check up on you. How¡¯re you doing?¡± Her voice sounded from the other end.


    For some unknown reason, I felt really happy, hearing that from her, as I felt a strong wave of hope, rushed through me. Knowing that your crush actually cares about you, is something to be happy about, right?


    ¡°Oh, thanks alot for checking up on me, just been busy with work, but I¡¯ll suree over soon.¡± I said, trying as much as to hide my excitement. I can¡¯t possibly let her know how happy I am, hearing her voice, right? That¡¯ll be the most embarrassing thing I¡¯ve ever done.


    ¡°Ok then, see you around.¡± She said, before the call finally disconnected.


    ¡°Phew! That was close.¡± I breathed out the breath, which I¡¯ve been holding unknowingly. Staring at the screen of my phone, I kept giggling at nothing, like I just won a jackpot. I know I¡¯m being all crazy, but damn, I can¡¯t stop myself, I can¡¯t help it.


    Swinging my legs down the bed, I got on my feet, and stripped out of my clothes, before hurrying to the bathroom. Stepping into my big and spacious bathroom, I got under the shower, and turned it on, as I let the water down my body, rxing my tensed muscles. I kept dancing under the shower, I just couldn¡¯t control the happiness in me, hearing her voice, made me feel very much alive and energetic.


    After spending almost an hour in the bathroom, I finally stopped the shower, and tied a towel around my waist, before stepping into my room, after which I got dressed, and in a few minutes, I was all ready for work, looking as stunning as always.


    I took a onest nce at my reflection on the mirror, before I finally walked out of my room. I walked through the hallway, till I got to the deck of the staircase, and without wasting time, I descended down it, and soon, I was in the living room.


    I was weed into the living room, with the aroma,ing from the kitchen, and I needed no soothsayer, to tell me that Laura, my personal chef, already made breakfast.


    As much as I¡¯mte, leaving home without eating, is what I¡¯ll never do. I don¡¯t do that shit, no matter howte I am.


    Walking my way to the dinning, I sat down, and waited patiently for her toe serve me. My mouth was already salivating at the food I haven¡¯t seen, but I know I wasn¡¯t gonna get disappointed, knowing how much of a good cook, Laura is.


    She finally came out with a tray in her hands, which contained a covered te, a bottle of an orange juice, a bottle of water, ss cup, and finally cutleries,ying neatly on the tray. She dropped it in front of me, as soon as she got to me.


    ¡°Good morning sir.¡± She bowed slightly.


    ¡°Morning Laura. How¡¯re you doing?¡± I asked politely, as I started opening the te. I just couldn¡¯t wait to start devouring the pasta, staring back at me, seeking for my attention. I began eating immediately, and as always, she¡¯s always the best cook. I shouldn¡¯t be so surprised, knowing that to be her area of specialization back in school.


    After I was done eating, I cleaned my mouth with the napkin, and stood up, before walking out of the dinning room. Once I got to the living room, I grabbed my car keys from the center table, before storming out, and soon, I was on my way to the parking lot.


    Once I got to the parking lot, I hopped in on my car, and turned on the ignition, before driving out of thepound, and soon, I was on my way, driving to the bar. I love my job alot, and I enjoy doing it, not because of the pay, but because I have passion for it.


    I was driving down the road, when a car suddenly double crossed me, almost colliding with me, but I was fast to step on the brake, bringing the car to an abrupt halt, making me jerk in the process. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the car didn¡¯t make a move, as it remained in front of my car.


    The heck! Who did that rubbish, huh?


    Stepping out of the car angrily, I banged the door hard, before matching to the car. I knocked on the car window, and after what seemed like forever, the ss finally whined down, and I almost froze on my spot, at the sight I behold¡­


    Chapter Thirty fiveContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Kira!

 Chapter 35 Kira!

    Audrey POV


    I almost froze on my spot, at who I saw. What the heck! Kira?


    ¡°Surprise! Surprise!! Surprise!!!¡± She chuckled softly, while winking at me. The heck! This is damn crazy. When did she got back, and wait! What¡¯s she doing here?


    ¡°Kira?¡± I called, to be sure it wasn¡¯t some sort of hallucinations or something.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s me.¡± She chuckled.


    Kira was my college sweetheart. We met back in college, developed feelings for each other, and started dating, but it onlysted for a short while, as she was transfered from our school, and finally moved to stay in California with her parents. It¡¯s been almost eight years, since west saw each other. When she just left, life was meaningless to me, there wasn¡¯t any day that passed, which I didn¡¯t think of her, but somehow, I managed to get over her, and here she is, smiling at me, after so many years.


    ¡°I did that deliberately, hope your car didn¡¯t get a scratch?¡± She smirked at me.


    Gosh! She¡¯ll never change. She¡¯s been like this since years, she¡¯s used to getting on my nerves, and she always had her own way of making me happy, that was one of the reasons I loved her so much.


    Snapping out of my¡­., what should I call it? I don¡¯t know, let me just say trance. Snapping out of my trance, I batted myshes, and when I opened them, I still saw her, sitting in her car, smiling at me. Those smiles I missed for many years, before I was able to get over it, those smiles I always longed to see.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t give me that look, I¡¯m not a ghost, ok?¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m just¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shocked.¡± She helped meplete my statement. Exactly what I want to say. I¡¯m damn shocked as hell, it¡¯s been so many years, anding out from nowhere, showing up here, is really worth shocking, yeah?


    After what seemed like forever of teasing me, she finally moved her car from the road, not after taking my contact.


    Getting into my car, I turned on the ignition, and started driving to the bar¡­


    Ivan POVBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After the incident with Eve, I haven¡¯t seen her anywhere around sincd then, and I¡¯m really happy about that. She should stay away from me with her troubles, getting into another fight with her, is not on my list for now, but I¡¯m still gonna do it in the future though. Getting on her nerves, and seeing those deep frown on her face, makes me feel so good, and I can¡¯t just help it, but always want to do more.


    She¡¯s so going to be frustrated, after I start with her, she¡¯ll regreting back here, and not staying back in Paris.


    It¡¯s still early in the morning, and I just came back from my usual workout, ready to go to thepany for training. Our training for the uing Olympic swimmingpetition, is officially starting today, and missing it is what you won¡¯t advise me to do, right?


    Stepping into my room, I stripped out of my clothes, which were wet in sweat and gosh! I feel like I¡¯m smelling. I packed the clothes, and went to dump it in theundry, and once I got back to my room, I dashed into the bathroom, and hit the shower. I don¡¯t wanna bete for the training, I don¡¯t want Mr Rooney, yelling at me.


    After what seemed like forever, I finished bathing, and tied a towel around my waist, before walking into my room room. I did the usual thing, and in a half an hour, I was all ready for the training.


    ncing at my reflection on the mirror, I shed a smile, before finally storming out, and in a few minutes, I was at the parking lot. Hopping in on my car, I turned on the ignition, before setting it on motion, and soon, I was on my way, driving to thepany¡­


    Evelyn POV


    The sound of my ring rm, jolted me out of my deep slumber, and I groaned angrily, as I sat up, and ruffled my hair angrily, before swinging my legs down the bed. I should be sleeping for heaven sake, but all thanks to this stupidpany, I have to start waking up so early, like I¡¯m going for some night vigil. If this shit continues like this, then I¡¯m done with this whole shit, I¡¯m quitting the job.


    I groaned, as I walked sluggishly into the bathroom, and once I got in, I stripped out of my clothes, and got inside the jacuzzi, before resting underneath, closing my eyes, as I let the warm water did magic on my body.


    I didn¡¯t know how many minutes I¡¯ve slept in the jacuzzi, but the sound of my phone, ringing from the room, jolted me out of my deep slumber, and forcing my eyes opened, I almost screamed, as I was weed with the bright sunlight. What the heck! I quickly stood up, and got out of the jacuzzi, before rinsing the foam off my body, after which I tied my towel around my chest, before running out of the bathroom.


    My eyes darted to the wall clock as soon as I walked in, and I almost screamed, what the heck! I slept in the bathroom for an hour! Oh God! I¡¯m so screwed. I quickly got dressed, and in the next few minutes, I was already at the parking lot. Stepping into my car, I ignited the engine, and drove roughly out of thepound. In a few minutes, I was already driving my way to thepany.


    I almost screamed my ass out, when I saw the tons of cars, waiting in a queue. What the heck! There¡¯s traffic jam. This is too bad for my first day at work, damn!


    ¡°Can you get those cars out of the road, I¡¯m runningte for work!¡± I looked out of the window, and yelled, while blowing the honk, goddamn it!


    ¡°Hey miss, you¡¯re gonna blow off my ear drum, you¡¯re not the only one going to work, so can you be patient? If you want, you can get out of your car, and walk to your office.¡± The man in the car beside me, re up angrily.


    Wow, just wow, people are really weird, for heaven sake, I didn¡¯t remember asking him for his opinion.


    ¡°You know what man? Screw you!¡± I gave him a middle finger, as I smirked, before pressing on the honk, disturbing the whole ce with loud honk of my car. He should do his worse, I¡¯m gonna kick his ass, if he tries shit with me¡­

 Chapter 36 She鈥檚 an asshole

    Evelyn POV


    The traffic was finally sorted out and in a few minutes, I was already in the office.


    I parked my car neatly at the parking lot, and wore my sunss, before stepping out, after which I alighted, and started walking to the entrance door. By the time I got inside, everyone were already present behind their desks, getting busy. Just wow, I guess I¡¯m the only e here, what do I expect, when I came to work around 10am, instead of 7am, who does that.


    ¡°Hi guys.¡± I shed a smile at the busy people.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The director from days ago, smiled at me. I think I still remember his name, Lemuel.


    ¡°Hi!¡± I waved at him.


    ¡°Hi Eve, you¡¯re wee to work with us.¡± Ady of about my age, smiled at me, while beckoning on me toe sit beside her. I guess that¡¯ll be my permanent seat.


    I nodded briefly, and shed a smile, as I walked over to the seat, and sat down, before letting out the breath, which I¡¯ve been holding unknowingly.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Brittany.¡± She smiled at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m Evelyn, but you can call me Eve.¡± I returned the smile, feeling ufortable with the whole thing. You wouldn¡¯t me me, right? I haven¡¯t been in the midst of so many people before, and I¡¯m quite unfamiliar with these people, so it¡¯s ok to be ufortable on my first day, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s nice, meeting you.¡± She smiled at me, before taking her attention to herputer.


    Letting out a small sigh, I sat down confusingly, not knowing what to do. There¡¯s no file on my desk, so I think I¡¯m just gonna sit back here, and wait for orders.


    The sound of heels, clicking on the floor, got my attention, and raising my head to check who it was, I was weed with a very beautiful and sexy woman, walking elegantly towards me. She finally stopped, once she got to me, maintaining a straight face. The noise in the office died down, as silence took over the entire ce. I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell that she must be someone important in thepany, and will be very strict, not to worry, I know how to deal with such people.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello miss Eve.¡± She greeted.


    ¡°Hello.¡± I replied simply, looking at her confusingly.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the files you should sort out, make sure that they¡¯re ready before 11am. I want to see you in my office, now.¡± She said, as she dropped a heap of files on my desk, and with that, she turned and walked away.


    What! Is she nning to kill me? It¡¯s just a few minutes to 11am, how does she expect me to get all these done, huh? I¡¯m so in for some shit.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t wanna waste anymore minutes here Eve, you wouldn¡¯t like what she¡¯ll do.¡± Brittany¡¯s voice sounded through my ear, and I almost jumped out of my skin. Why the heck didn¡¯t I turned down this job offer when they gave me? I¡¯m going to lose my life before my time, all thanks to Apple Cosmicpany. I wish Harry is here, he would¡¯ve helped me out, but too bad, I can onlye here alone, since I¡¯m now a staff here.


    ¡°Hey Eve, I¡¯ll help with that, just go already.¡± A masculine voice sounded behind me, and tilting my head to check where it came from, I was weed with Lemuel, smiling at me.


    Phew! He¡¯s a life saver. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s gonna implicate me or him, I really need to do this. As much as I want to decline the offer, seeing the invisible fire, burning around me, I can¡¯t be so foolish to say no.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said, as I stood up, and turned to Brittany.


    ¡°Brittany, please show me the way to her office.¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh sure.¡± She said, as she stood up and started walking away, while I trailed behind her.


    After walking for a few minutes, we finally stopped in front of a door, and she nodded to me, before walking away.


    Taking a deep breath, I ced a soft knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Came the familiar voice, and taking a deep breath, I twisted the doorknob, and peeked in, before walking in fully.


    Stepping into the office, I found her sitting behind her desk, with her rapt attention on the screen of theputer ced on the desk in front of her, as her fingers moved in a fast pace on the keyboards, making clicking sounds.


    ¡°You called me.¡± I said, making sure to be careful of my tune. I don¡¯t take shit, I watch my words before I spill them, but trust me, you wouldn¡¯t wanna mess with me.


    ¡°Comingte to the office, is the most strict rules of thepany, and will therefore not be condoned. Make sure that such act doesn¡¯t repeat itself again, because you¡¯ll be hold ountable for the damanges.¡± She said, not raising her gaze to look at me.


    What the heck! Is she mad or something? Oh heavens! Look who¡¯s trying to mess with you Eve, but I¡¯ll be calmed though.


    ¡°Ok.¡± I said simply. You wouldn¡¯t want me apologizing, would you? I mean, why should I? To start with, she don¡¯t have manners, can you imagine she didn¡¯t even weed me, but acting all bossy. I don¡¯t think I¡¯llst for so long here, coz I may end up fighting things out with her.


    Turning around, I walked to the door, and opened it, before walking out angrily. I can¡¯t believe my day is ruined just on my first day of being here, well, all thanks to that serious woman, I don¡¯t know her name, and I don¡¯t ever wanna know her. If today is this bad, only God knows what the rest of the months or years to spend here, will be like.


    I took the direction, through which I came in earlier, and soon, I was standing in front of the door to our office. Taking a deep breath, I opened the door to walk in, but collided on someone, and almost fell down, but someone held me back by the waist.


    I managed to get on my feet, and adjusted my clothes, before looking up to check who just saved my ass, but almost froze on my spot, as I was weed with the least expected person¡­

 Chapter 37 What鈥檚 she doing here?

    Nathan POV


    The sound of my ring rm, jolted me out of my deep slumber, and I tossed on the he¡¯d tiredly, before sitting up on the bed. I¡¯m so damn tired, and to think that I¡¯m going to work today, is really annoying, just the thought of it, makes me wanna cringe and scream my lungs out.


    Sitting up on the bed, I yawned tiredly, and ran my fingers through my hair, before getting off the bed, after which I dragged my feet sluggishly into the bathroom. I just got a job in Apple Cosmetics Companyst week, and as far as I¡¯m concerned, and as a dedicated person I¡¯ve always been, punctuality is the key.


    Stepping into the bathroom, I stripped out of my clothes, leaving only my short on, before walking over to the floor length mirror, standing close to the wall, just adjacent to the bathtub. I stood before it, and stared at my reflection, and damn! I looked so disorganized with my sleepy eyes. As much as I want to get more sleep, I just couldn¡¯t do it, knowing that I would bete for work. For these past days that I¡¯ve been working with thepany, I¡¯ve noticed that the manager is one hell of a strict woman, and getting on her bad side, is thest thing on my mind.


    I had a quick bath, and got dressed in less than an hour, before leaving the room. Stepping out of my room, I walked through the hallway, till I got to the room next to mine, and rolled my eyes, before cing a knock on it, but as expected, I got no reply. I wonder why Ivan sleeps a lot like this.


    ¡°Can you wake up already Ivan? Stop acting like a jobless fellow.¡± I whined, as I pushed his door opened, and walked inside, only to meet him sleeping deeply, with his body wrapped up with the duvet. Holy crap!


    ¡°Ivan!¡± I called sternly, as i finally got to him, and tapped his back, but he only groaned and tossed on the bed. This dude is such azy ass.


    ¡°Just few minutes please.¡± He groaned sleepily, and I scoffed unbelievably.


    ¡°It¡¯s 11am already, I thought you¡¯re having training by 8am.¡± I said with an eye roll, and she jumped off the bed, with his eyes wide opened. Wow! It worked.


    ¡°Nathan that was not funny.¡± He red at me, after he nced at the wall clock.


    ¡°Get yourzy self out of that bed, and go get ready for work dude, you gotta train for your uing contest. I¡¯m sure gonna kick your ass, if you end up not winning the contest.¡± I rolled my eyes at him, before exiting his room.


    Stepping into the living room, I was weed with the sweet aroma of pastaing from the kitchen, and I didn¡¯t need no one to tell me that Nora is at it again. A smile crept on my face, as I walked towards the kitchen, and once I got close, I pushed the door opened, and as expected, I met my beloved cousin busy making breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning beautiful angel.¡± I smiled heartily, as I leaned against the counter, while peeking at the pot, salivating.


    ¡°Hey Nathan, you¡¯re awake already?¡± She asked, as she nced at me with a smile on her face, before turning her attention to the food.


    ¡°Yeah, but your asshole brother is still in his room, sleeping like never before. I wonder why he¡¯s such azy ass, always loves sleeping.¡± I scoffed, as I crossed my arms on my chest.


    ¡°We both know Ivan is one hell of a sleepyhead, I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle around.¡± She chucked.


    ¡°Wait for me in the dinning room, I¡¯lle serve your food now.¡± She said, and I nodded before walking out.


    After having breakfast, I hugged her, before finally leaving for work. Stepping out of the house, I walked over to the parking lot, and hopped in on my car, before driving out of thepound, and in the next few minutes, I was already on the way, driving to thepany.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, I finally got to the big iron bar gate of thepany, which was widely opened, and I drove in. Parking at the garage, I alighted from the car, and headed straight to the entrance door, after which I walked into thepany, and straight to my office.


    If you must know, I work as the human resources management of thepany, and also the general overseer of the modeling agencies in thepany. Stepping into my office, I walked over to my seat, and made myselffortable, before getting started with work. Since it¡¯s Monday today, I¡¯ll be having a lot to do, so I better take my time.


    I went through the several emails disying on the screen of my desktop, and one after the other, I took my time to go through them, and replied to some, which are important, while ignoring the ones of less importance.


    After spending almost forever, sorting emails, I finally switched to the previous week¡¯s activities, and that was when I remembered that the new model and photographer will be resuming today. Thepany have been short of a female model and photographertely, so we decided to hire someone. Since I had something to attend to, I asked someone else to do the interview, and turned out that the person they found, is perfect for the two jobs, I think I should go see her now, so we¡¯ll talk on how the uing project is going to be.


    I did a few more things on theputer, before I finally left my office to go see her. Stepping out of my office, I made my way straight to therge office, where almost all the workers are, and stepping in, all eyes fell on me, as most of the female staffs have those lustful looks on their faces. I¡¯m not affected no more, I always get that look virtually everywhere I go.


    ¡°Good morning Sir.¡± They kept greeting me, while I just nodded and gave them a warm smile.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the new staff here?¡± I asked, while running my eyes through the ce.


    ¡°The GM sent for her.¡± One of the female staffs, who I assumed to be Brittany, replied.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, tell her to meet me in my office when she¡¯s back.¡± I said, and with that, I turned around and started walking towards the door. Raising my hand to open the door, it threw opened and someone barged in, colliding on me, and almost fell down, but I was fast to catch her, before shended on the floor.


    My eyes almost widened, as I behold her face. What! What¡¯s she doing here?

 Chapter 38 She loves you

    All through the day in the office, she couldn¡¯t stopped herself from smiling, just the thought of having her crush, working in samepany with her, is like a dreame through for her. In her entire life, she had never developed feelings for anyone, but she is sure that her feelings for him, isn¡¯t just crush, but something serious.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The office hour finally came to an end, and it was already time to go home. She switched off her desktop, and yawned tiredly, before standing up from her seat.


    ¡°Alright good night Brittany, see you tomorrow.¡± She smiled at her, and waved at Lemuel, before finally walking out of the office. Stepping out of the office, she made her way to Nathan¡¯s office, and as soon as she got to his door, she took a deep breath, before cing a soft knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± His ever cool and sexy voice, came on from inside, and she blushed hard, before pushing the door opened slightly, and peeked her head in, to see him sitting behind his desk, while having his all attention on the desktop.


    She smiled softly, before finally walking inside, and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you Nath¡­ sorry, Sir.¡± She quickly corrected herself, as she stared down at her shoes in embarrassment, while fondling with her fingers. She just couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯s going to be all formal with her crush, she couldn¡¯t believe that life could turn around, and her beloved crush, who lives next door, will also turn out her boss, isn¡¯t that crazy?


    ¡°Come on Eve, it¡¯s only us here, so enough of the formality.¡± He chuckled, as he finally raised his ever beautiful eyes to look at her, and an unknown sensation spread through her body, as she felt her knees weakened, but she tried as much as to keep her bnce.


    She shed him a smile, and quickly turned her gaze away, as she felt her heart pounding violently against her chest.


    ¡°How may I help?¡± He asked, as he took his attention back to the desktop. He had always known that she has a crush on him, he had sensed that, from the very first time they met, but he didn¡¯t wanna think too much about it, knowing things will never work between them.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I was thinking if we could hang outter, before going home.¡± She said, and pursed her lips, while waiting for him to talk. She know this isn¡¯t right to do, she knows that he¡¯s her boss, and the only thing they should be talking about, is work, but her emotions keep consuming her, and she could only give in to it.


    Silence assumed the atmosphere, as Nathan keep staring at the screen of his desktop, while thinking of what to tell her. As much as he wants to do this, as much as he don¡¯t want to make her feel bad, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to epting what she¡¯s asking for, knowing it¡¯ll keep her hope alive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is unprofessional?¡± He finally said, after a few minutes of dead silence, and she raised her head to meet his beautiful eyes, as her heart skipped like a million times. She couldn¡¯t believe that he just turned her down, she couldn¡¯t believe that he will do that, but in the end, she med herself for expecting too much from him in the fire ce, she just couldn¡¯t stopped ming herself for everything.


    ¡°Oh right¡­ I¡¯m sorry sir.¡± She bowed quickly, and with that, she turned and started walking towards the door.


    ¡°Miss Eve¡­¡± He called, and she halt abruptly.


    ¡°Henceforth, I don¡¯t want us to act like we know each other here in thepany, we can be friends at home. This is a working ce, which all familiarity should be kept aside, to avoid it affecting our works here, I hope you understand why I¡¯m doing this.¡± He spoke softly, even if he felt guilty deep inside him, for telling her that.


    Tears welled up her eyes, but she did her best to fight them back, as she closed her eyes briefly, before tilting his head back to look at him, having a forced fake smile on her face.


    ¡°I understand.¡± She smiled softly, and with that, she pulled the door opened and walked out of the office, before bursting into tears. She never believed anyone could ever hurt her this much, she never believed that the first person she has a thing for, doesn¡¯t even think of her, and it hurts, just the thought of what he said to her back there, breaks her heart into pieces.


    Her mind drifted to what Ivan had always told her, maybe he was right after all, no man want to be with her, maybe she¡¯s just not good for them, maybe she¡¯s just too ugly, or doesn¡¯t fit in their taste, she should have known this, no man wants to have anything to do with someone that doesn¡¯t even have a perfect shape to boast of, just nobody would want to have anything to do with ady, who looks more like a man, than a woman.


    She wiped the tears from her eyes, before walking away.


    However, unknown to her, that someone was standing just behind her, while watching her cry. It¡¯s Lemuel, her colleague.


    Watching her shed tears, breaks his heart, and he wished he could do something about it, but too bad that he can¡¯t.


    The door to Nathan¡¯s office suddenly opened, and he stepped out, but stopped in his track, as he behind Lemuel, standing with his hands tucked in his pocket, looking all angry and hurt.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Nathan asked confusingly, as he walked over to him, having a questioning look on his face.


    Lemuel stood looking at him in pure disgust, he just couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯s the reason why Eve is hurting.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Nathan scoffed confusingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the reason she¡¯s hurt, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lemuel asked in rage.


    ¡°Ohe on, what are you talking¡­¡±


    ¡°She fucking loves you, can¡¯t you see that!¡± He yelled at Nathan, whose eyes widened in shock, as he stood frozen on his spot¡­

 Chapter 39 Hurt

    Nathan POV


    ¡°She fucking loves you, can¡¯t you see that?¡± Lemuel¡¯s words echoed in my head repeatedly, and I just couldn¡¯t help feeling frustrated. If there¡¯s anything I hate doing the most, is hurting anyone¡¯s feelings, and I just did.


    Stepping out of thepany, I walked over to the parking lot, where I got inside my car, and turned on the ignition, before driving out of thepound. I think I really need to see Eve, we need to sort this whole thing out, she can¡¯t have feelings for me, I love someone else, and that¡¯s it.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, I finally drove into ourpound, and parked at the garage, before alighting from the car, after which I walked over to our apartment. Stepping into our apartment, I met Nora in the living room, watching TV, with her legs crossed, while eating from the bowl of popcorn beside her.


    ¡°Nathan you¡¯re back.¡± She smiled, as she nced at me, before taking her attention to the TV again.


    ¡°Yeah. Where¡¯s Ivan?¡± I asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s not back home.¡± She replied, not even sparing me a nce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in my room.¡± I said, and with that, I walked over to the staircase, before climbing it. I dragged my feet through the hallway, till I got to the front of my room, and pushed the door open, before walking inside. Stepping into my room, I threw myself on the bed tiredly, while staring at the ceiling.


    The thought of Eve, shed through my mind, and I scoffed unbelievably. I think I need to go talk to her, I need to apologize to her, for treating her in such manner earlier today. Letting out a sigh, I ruffled my hair crazily, before standing up from the bed, after which I walked into the bathroom, and had a long rxing bath.


    After dressing casually, since I¡¯m not going to somewhere too far from my apartment, I finally left my room to downstairs, where I met Nora, still watching TV. Ok, don¡¯t she have something to do with her time?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to keep you busy at all?¡± I rolled my eyes, as I walked pass her to the kitchen.


    ¡°Mind your business bro!¡± I heard her yelled from the living room, and I shook my head unbelievably. That girl is one hell of an annoyingdy, she¡¯s crazy.


    After picking what I went to the kitchen for, I finally walked back into the living room.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a while Nora, see youter.¡± I said, and without waiting for her to say anything, I walked over to the door, and pulled it open, before walking out of the house, and soon, I was already on the way, walking over to Eve¡¯s apartment.


    Once I got to her apartment, I took a deep breath, and ced a knock on the door softly, waiting for her to usher me in, but got no reply.


    ¡°Is she not home yet?¡± I mumbled to myself, and knocked again, but still got no reply. I tried opening the door, but it looked like it was locked from inside, and that was when it dawned on me, that she may not be around. I sighed frustratingly, as I turned around and went back to my apartment¡­


    Eve POV


    After I left the office, I drove straight to Nina¡¯s house, I don¡¯t want to go to my own apartment, seeing him will deepen my wound. I know what I¡¯m doing is crazy, I know I¡¯m overreacting, but I guess you haven¡¯t been rejected by the one person you love, because if so, you would feel the pans I¡¯m feeling right now. Though I haven¡¯t made my intention known to him, but the handwriting is bold, it is written everywhere, that the feeling isn¡¯t mutual.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, I finally got to Nina¡¯s apartment, and drove into thepound, before parking at the garage. As soon as I stopped the car, I got rid of my seatbelt, and tucked the strands of hair on my face, behind my ears, before I finally stepped out of the car.


    The entrance door suddenly open, and Nina came outside with a surprised look on her face. Well, she should be surprised, considering the fact that I rarely visits her, and the time with which I am here now, is enough to make anyone surprised.


    ¡°Eve?¡± She called surprisingly, as she started walking towards me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I finally closed the door of my car, and sighed, before walking to meet her.


    ¡°Nina, how¡¯re you doing?¡± I shed her a smile, and she gave me a suspicious look, before returning the smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Come on let¡¯s go inside.¡± She said, as she held my hand and dragging me with her. Once we walked into her apartment, I slumped on the couch tiredly, and got rid of my heels, before throwing them across the room.


    ¡°You look sad, is everything alright?¡± She asked worriedly, as she came to sit beside me.


    ¡°Get me something to eat Nina, I can¡¯t talk now, I need to eat something.¡± I said, after my stomach grumbled. I¡¯ve not had anything almost all through the day, because I¡¯ve been busy taking care of something at work, and Nathan ruined my mood too.


    ¡°Oh one minute please.¡± She said, and she stood up, before hurrying away, while I waited patiently for her toe back.


    After a few minutes, she finally came out with a te of steamy hot noodles, and dropped it on the center table, before dragging it to my front.


    ¡°Come on go ahead and eat something. Let me go get you some water.¡± She said, and with that, she walked back into the kitchen, and came back almost immediately with a ss of water, and I resumed eating afterwards.


    After a few minutes of eating, I finally dropped my cutleries, and sighed.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked worriedly and confusingly, and I told her everything. She stared at me for seconds, before bursting intoughter. Gosh! What¡¯s funny about this whole thing now?¡­

 Chapter 40 Dilemma

    Ivan POV


    Can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve been swimming for hours now nonstop. Mypetition is soon, and hence, I have to train as hard as I can, to win thepetition.


    ¡°That was great.¡± Captain Rooney pped his hands, as I climbed out of the pool, with my body dripping wet. My energies are drained already, and if I had spent one more minute in that pool, then I¡¯ll copse.


    ¡°You¡¯re always the best buddy.¡± Alex teased me, and I rolled my eyes at him, while breathing heavily. I¡¯m so damn tired, I can¡¯t just wait to get home, and get some rest. Since I won¡¯t be having training in the morning tomorrow, I¡¯m going to sleep until evening.


    ¡°Stop ttering me.¡± I rolled my eyes again, as I dragged my tired feet to where my bag was hanging on the wall, and got hold of it, before bringing out a bottled water from inside it, and took a sip from it.


    ¡°Ivan you have a guest.¡± Alex¡¯s voice came on, and I sighed softly, before turning around to ask who it was, or was it one of his pranks, but I almost froze on my spot, as I was weed with the least expected person, Mia! What the heck is she doing here?


    ¡°Hi!¡± She smiled at me, while waving at me.


    ¡°Hi!¡± I managed to reply her, after a few seconds. My eyes darted to Alex, who had a foolish smile on his face, and I gave him an annoying re, before turning my attention to Mia, whose eyes were all over me, and that was when I remembered that I haven¡¯t wore anything on my body, just my swim trunk.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± I said, and grabbed my bag, before making my way to the dressing room. Stepping into the room, I met my colleagues, changing their clothes, and I joined them in changing mine too. After I was done, I hung my bag on my shoulder, and wore my sunss, before walking back to the natatorium, where I met Mia and Alex, talking about what I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Oh you¡¯re here.¡± She looked at me and smiled.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I replied simply.


    ¡°I was just talking to Alex about you. Anyways, you look as cute as always.¡± She said, not letting that smile fade from her face. Can someone just tell this girl that I know I¡¯m handsome? What the heck is she doing here, huh?


    ¡°Ok¡­ So, why are you here?¡± I asked coldly, with a deep frown on my face, enough to tell her that she¡¯s not weed. Why the heck does she have toe here of all ces, knowing a lot of my friends will be here? Is she trying to make people think otherwise of us or something?


    ¡°Oh sorry if I bothered you, I just came to say hi.¡± She smiled, and I sighed frustratingly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± I said, and with that, I started walking towards the exit door, while she followed me behind. Can¡¯t she just leave me the hell alone now? She¡¯s just trying to frustrate me, and I¡¯m not in for that now, I need to get home and rest.


    Stepping out of thepany, I walked over to the parking lot, ignoring her, while she didn¡¯t stopped following.


    ¡°Ivan can you please wait up?¡± She called after me, as she hurried and stood in my way. Ok what does she wants now?


    ¡°What do you want Mia?¡± I asked frustratingly, as I sighed.


    ¡°Ivan I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you, I promise, it won¡¯t happen again, ok? I love you Ivan¡­ I want us to be together¡­ just please give us a chance.¡± She said, as she held my hand.


    ¡°Mia you¡¯re making this difficult than it is already¡­ I understand the fact that you love me, but I am no longer sure of how I feel about you, I don¡¯t know if I still love you like I used to, I don¡¯t want us to make the big mistake of being together, while we¡¯re not sure of how we feel towards each other¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Ivan¡­ I understand, but we could make this work, you know? We could give it a time, I don¡¯t care about how you feel about me, I know with time, you¡¯ll find your feelings for me again, I just want us to be together.¡± She said, as tears welled up her eyes.


    ¡°If your sister is the problem here, I promise, I¡¯ll do everything, to make her like me, I¡¯ll apologize to her, I¡¯ll make things right, I know she hates me, but it¡¯s just for a matter of time Ivan¡­ Let¡¯s give this a chance please, let¡¯s make this work again.¡± She pleaded, and I sighed confusingly. I don¡¯t know what to do, I don¡¯t know if giving her a chance again, would be a good idea, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll realize my feelings for her with time.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see some other time Mia, I need to go home and rest, I¡¯m tired.¡± I said, and with that, I hopped in my car, and turned on the ignition, before driving out of thepound. It¡¯s alreadyte, I know everybody must be at home now.


    Driving on the road, my thought were filled with Mia¡¯s words. As much as I want to give this a chance, I still feel it¡¯s not worth it, we¡¯ve been away for so many years, withoutmunication, and slowly, I lost my feelings for her, getting it back now, is really going to be difficult.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, I finally turned to the direction that lead to my house, and after a few minutes drive, I finally got to the front of our gate, which was wide opened as always.


    Driving into thepound, I parked at the garage, and stepped out of the car, before closing the door. Looking around the ce, I saw Nathan and Nora¡¯s cars at the parking lot as expected, they¡¯re home. Wondering how Nora got a car? Well I got it for her, after I got paid for a job well done for Miss Becky.


    Letting out a soft sigh, I made to go inside, when something caught my attention, Eve¡¯s car was missing out. Wait! Is she not home yet?¡­

 Chapter 41 Frustration

    Audrey POV


    It¡¯s Sunday today, and since I won¡¯t be going anywhere, I¡¯ll just stay back at home, y video games, and hang out with the boyster in the evening.


    After surfing the inte for what seemed like forever, I finally turned off myptop, and dropped it on the bedside table, before swinging my legs down the bed, after which I got on my feet, before dragging myself sluggishly into the bathroom. Stepping into the bathroom, I stripped out of my clothes, before getting under the shower, and had a long rxing bath.


    After staying in the jacuzzi for almost an hour, I finally stood up and hit the shower, where I washed off the soapy water on my body, before I finally wrapped a towel dangerously around my waist, after which I walked back into my room.


    Stepping into the room with my body dripping wet, I walked carefully to the dresser, making sure that I don¡¯t slip on the tiles, and break my bones, that¡¯s the most horrible thing I¡¯d never want to imagine. Sitting before the mirror, I grabbed the blower, and put it on, before I started drying my hair. I think it¡¯s high time I get myself a girlfriend, my life is so boring, that¡¯s crazy, but that¡¯s the damn truth.


    After I was done drying my hair, I took my time to apply my skin care oil on my body, before applying lotion, after which I stood up, and walked over to my closet. I threw it opened as soon as I got to it, as I was weed with my expensive looking clothes, staring back at me. I ran my eyes through the clothes, and sighed, before picking out a short ck trouser, and white top. Since I¡¯m not going anywhere important, you aren¡¯t expecting me to dress so important, do you?


    After dressing casually, I finally left my room, not after picking my phone from the bed. I wouldn¡¯t want mom yelling at me, if I miss her callter. Speaking of my mom, the young beautiful woman resides in Paris, running a business there, she¡¯s been on my neck to introduce my girlfriend to her, but trust me, I always have my way of escaping her nagging.


    Stepping out of my room, I walked through the hallway, till I got to the staircase, and descended down it. As soon as I got to the living room, I crashed on the couch tiredly, while groaning. Gosh! I¡¯m so tired, I need a good sleep after a round of this game.


    ¡°Laura!¡­ Laura!!¡± I called my chef, before she finally came out from wherever she was, having a questioning look on her face. Laura has been my friend from school, so we¡¯re more of a friend, than a worker.


    ¡°What¡¯s it Audrey?¡± She rolled her eyes at me, as soon as she got to the living room, and crashed on the couch.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you toe sit down you jerk!¡± I red at her, and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Do I need you to tell me to have a seat?¡± She scoffed, as she grabbed the remote, and turned the TV on, before selecting her usual favorite Korean movie. Well, sorry I¡¯d have to disappoint her today, because I got games to y, so she would have to leave this movie tillter.


    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you Laura, but I want toe y a game, so can you hand me the remote please?¡± I smiled at her, and she huffed angrily, before throwing it at me, and u caught it in mid air, whileughing. Anyone seeing us for the first time, would definitely mistake us for being couples, but there isn¡¯t anything between us, she has a boyfriend, and not that I have interest in her also, we¡¯re just friends, and it¡¯ll always remain like that.


    She stood up, and started walking away.


    ¡°I called you here Laura.¡± I spoke up, but she red at me, before walking away. The heck! This girl is the craziest person I¡¯ve ever met, she can be so annoying.


    Turning my attention to the TV, I changed the channel, and connected the game pad, before activating the video game, and in the next seconds, I was ying away my time.


    The sound of my ringing phone pulled my attention, and I rolled my eyes. Who the heck is disturbing me now? I rolled my eyes, and paused the game, before reaching out to it, and gasped, as I behold the caller. It¡¯s mom! Why is she calling me right now? To frustrate me, huh?


    I rolled my eyes hesitantly, before sliding the answer button, and put the call on speaker.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I called frustratingly while ying the game.


    ¡°Where the heck did you keep your phone?¡± Her voice thundered from the other end, and thank goodness I didn¡¯t hold the phone to my ear, who knows, my ear drum must¡¯ve damaged by now. Wait! Did she just asked where I kept my phone? She just called me.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Come pick me up from the airport.¡± She cut me off, and the line went dead immediately. What the heck! Did she just said I shoulde pick her up? Is she being serious right now? Thest time I checked, she¡¯s in Paris, don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s back to finally frustrate me now? Oh heavens! I¡¯m doomed!


    I groaned frustratingly, as I dropped the pad, and stood up, before going upstairs to my room, where I picked my car keys from, before leaving to pick her up. Stepping out of the house, I walked over to the parking lot, where I hopped in on my car, before driving out of thepound, and soon, I was on my way to the airport.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, I finally got to the airport, and in no time, I spotted her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing down here mom.¡± I said, as I helped her carried her bag to the car, while she followed me from behind.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that your way of weing me?¡± She snapped at me menacingly, and I almost flinched. This woman is just going to kill me before my time.


    ¡°Sorry mom¡­¡±


    ¡°If you had a girlfriend, she would¡¯ve been the one toe pick me up now, when¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom can you please stop? You just got here, so can we not talk about this please?¡± I rolled my eyes as I opened the door for her, and she red at me, before entering inside. Oh God! Can my life be any better?


    I walked over to the other side, and hopped in on the car, before turning the ignition, but the sound of my ringing phone distracted me, and I sighed, before picking checking to see a strange number, disying on the screen of my phone. Why the heck does the person choose to call me at this time I¡¯m in no mood? I rolled my eyes, as I slide the answer button, before turning on the speaker.


    ¡°Hey Audrey!¡± Came the familiar voice, which I will always recognize, even in my sleep¡­

 Chapter 42 Girlfriend

    Nora POV


    It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw Audrey, and I must confess that I¡¯ve missed him so much. For the past years I¡¯ve been into existence, I¡¯ve never had feelings for any guy, after the one I had back in college, didn¡¯t turned out well for me, I stopped doing that shit, but everything changed after I met Audrey. At first it was a crush, but now I¡¯m convinced that I already fall deeply in love with him, but I don¡¯t know if he feels the same for me.


    Audrey is like a star, up in the sky, that I always admire, which may never be mine, who knows, maybe he already has a girlfriend, maybe he¡¯s even nning on marrying her, and here I am, killing myself over this feeling. As much as I want to stop this shit from consuming me, the more I tried to, the more it kept consuming me, and I just can¡¯t deny the fact that I love him.


    Even if I want to confess my feelings for him, and get this whole burden off my heart once and for all, I couldn¡¯t do it, first, because of my brother, he may never be happy with me, and second, the thought of him, rejecting me, that¡¯s what I will never be able to handle.


    The sound of my ringing phone jolted me out of my trance, and letting out a sigh, I reached out to it from the bedside table, and checked the caller to be my best friend, Jasmine, before I finally slid the answer button. That girl is one hell of a frustration, I just pray she doesn¡¯t wee me with that bluffing of hers.


    ¡°Hey Jas!¡± I said, as soon as I picked the call.


    ¡°Nora! Thank God you picked up, was thinking you weren¡¯t going to. Can we hang outter?¡± She asked, and I rolled my eyes. I thought right, I know she was going to say this, but hell no! Today¡¯s Sunday, I¡¯m going nowhere, I¡¯ll just stay back here and have fun with my brothers, or go over to Eve¡¯s ce, and have some girl¡¯s chats with her, I¡¯m so not going out of this house today, and that¡¯s it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jas, but I got lot of things to take care of.¡± I replied, and ended the call immediately, before she starts whining, and getting me to change my mind. I have a lot on my mind, and having her frustrate me, is thest thing I need right now. Letting out a sigh, I dropped my phone on the bed, and rolled my eyes, before getting off the bed, after which I dragged my feet sluggishly into the bathroom. I have to take my bath, before making breakfast.


    Stepping into the bathroom, I stripped out of my clothes, and got under the shower, before turning it on, as I let the water rushed down my body, calming my tired and tensed muscles.


    After having a long rxing bath, I finally stepped out of the bathroom, and got dressed in less than thirty minutes, before walking out of my room, and headed straight to the kitchen. Ivan and Nathan are both on morning workout, and they¡¯re sure going to kill me, if they get back, and didn¡¯t meet breakfast, they¡¯re both foodie, especially Ivan.


    Stepping into the kitchen, I wore an apron over my dress, before I started with cooking, and as expected, in a few minutes, the two cousins got back home.


    The sound of the door opening, pulled my attention, and tilting my head, I met Ivan, looking at me from there, like he was going to die any minute.


    ¡°Can you please get done with the food already Nora? I¡¯m starving here.¡± He said weakly, as he finally entered the kitchen, anf crashed his back on the wall. For the love of God, who asked him to go out for workout?


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done.¡± I said.


    He sighed, and ran his fingers through his hair, before he finally turned around, and walked out of the kitchen, leaving me to fix the food. After almost thirty minutes, I finally got done with the cooking, and arranged them on the tray, before taking them to the dinning room, where I met both of them waiting eagerly.


    ¡°Finally.¡± A smile crept its way to Ivan¡¯s face, as soon as he sight me, and I rolled my eyes, before finally dropping the tray on the table, and without waiting for me, they quickly served themselves, and started eating, even before I sat down. They looked like they¡¯ve not eaten for a whole three days.


    After having breakfast, they both retired to their respective rooms, while I stayed back in the living room, watching my favorite Korean movie. The sound of footsteps, descending down the stairs, pulled my attention, and tilting my head, I saw Ivan, all dressed up.


    ¡°Where are you off to? I thought we already agreed that we are going to stay at home and have a nice time together today?¡± I asked sadly, as I nced at him, and took my attention back to the TV.


    ¡°Sorry baby, but brother needs to be somewhere, I¡¯ll be back shortly before you know it.¡± He came to sit beside me, while having one of his arms, wrapped around my shoulders. Whatever!


    ¡°Now smile for me.¡± He said, as he tickled me, while I chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Let me be you jerk!¡± I cursed amidst chuckle.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± He said, as he finally stood up, and winked at me, before finally heading to the door. Gosh! He¡¯s annoying, I don¡¯t know why spending time with his sister, seem impossible for him, always busy with one thing or the other, it¡¯s annoying already. At least I have Nathan with me here.


    ¡°Speak of the devil.¡± I mumbled, as I sight him climbing down the stairs, looking as good as always in his ck upon white dress. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going out too?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re leaving me all alone here?¡± I questioned, refusing to believe that.


    ¡°Unfortunately, yes! Got somewhere to go.¡± He said, and kissed my hair, and without waiting for me to protest, he grabbed his car keys from the center table, before storming out of the house. Just wow! So I¡¯m left all alone here now? Oh heavens!


    Standing up from the couch sluggishly, I walked over to the door, and out of our apartment. There¡¯s no way in hell, I¡¯m going to stay here all alone, I¡¯ll just go stay with Eve, till my annoying brothers gets back, and if they don¡¯t wannae back, they can stay there for all I care.


    Stepping out of the house, I nced at the parking lot, which had only my car there, and I huffed angrily, as realization dawned on me that Eve wasn¡¯t around. Oh heavens! Why does my day have to be this horrible?


    Walking back into the housezily, I changed my clothes, and grabbed my keys, before going to the parking lot. I can¡¯t be left out of this whole going out of a thing, I¡¯ll just go give Jas a surprise visit. I hopped in on my car, and drove out of thepound.


    Driving on the road, something crossed my mind, I think using this opportunity to go see Audrey, wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea, right? I matched on the brake, bringing it to an abrupt halt, as it made a loud screeching sound, before I finally turned the car to a different direction, and in the next seconds, I was already on my way to Audrey¡¯s house.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, I finally got to his house, but was told by ady, whom I assumed to be his house help, that he wasn¡¯t around. What the heck! Don¡¯t tell me I came all the way down here, only not to meet him at home. Today¡¯s Sunday, where could he have gone to?


    ¡°I think he¡¯ll soon be back, why note inside and have a seat?¡± Thedy said politely, and I stared at her for seconds, before nodding my head, after which she lead me into the living room, and I must confess that his apartment was great.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I smiled at thedy, as I sat down on thefy couch.


    ¡°What should I get for you?¡± She asked, and I shook my head. I just ate before leaving house a couple of minutes ago, you aren¡¯t expecting me to eat again, are you?


    I collected his number from thedy, and put a call through to him, to notify him that I¡¯m waiting for him at home.


    After a few minutes, I heard a car honk from outside, and I assumed he was home already. A few minutester, the door finally opened, and he walked in with a middle aged woman.


    ¡°Nora!¡± He called surprisingly, and I stood up with a smile on my face.


    ¡°Audrey, oh my God! You didn¡¯t tell me you have a girlfriend.¡± The woman said surprisingly, and I was forced to look at her. Wait! Girlfriend? Audrey has a girlfriend?¡­

 Chapter 43 I love him

    Seeing her beautiful face, made him excited, that he forgot all the sadness his mom had inflicted on him, on their way home. Of course, she didn¡¯t stopped frustrating him, talking about him getting a girlfriend, till he was forced to yell at her.


    ¡°Nora?¡± He called surprisingly, as he stared at her. Though she already notified him of being in his house, but he never believed that, he didn¡¯t want to keep his hopes high, till he sees her, and here she was, looking back at him. The more he looked into her beautiful eyes, the more he found himself, getting drawn by his beauty, which kept driving him to the edge of craziness and crave.


    ¡°You never told me you have a girlfriend Audrey.¡± His mom¡¯s voice filled the atmosphere, pulling him out of his dazed state, as her words rang in his head. He first looked at Nora, to be sure she wasn¡¯t hurt by what his mom just said, but instead of seeing the look of anger on his face, he was weed with that shocked expression.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ mom there¡¯s a¡­¡±


    ¡°Come here my dear.¡± His mom said excitedly, as she extended her hands, while walking over to her, and without waiting for her to protest, she pulled her into her arms, while she stared nkly into space, trying to understand what was happening.


    As much as she shocked, hearing the woman mistake her for Audrey¡¯s girlfriend, made her extremely happy, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling bad, as the thought of things never working out for them, crossed her mind.


    Meanwhile, Audrey stood watching his mom and Nora, embrace like a mother and daughter inw, and he just couldn¡¯t help wishing that it was reality, he wished she were his girlfriend, but to him, that seem to be the dream that may never work out well for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± She pulled away, and cupped Nora¡¯s cheeks in his palms, while looking at her with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am.¡± She smiled widely at her.


    ¡°Call me mom please.¡± She said, and Nora nodded.


    After what seemed like forever, she finally left with Audrey, who took her bags with her, till they got to her room¡­


    Audrey POV


    This turned out to be the most confusing and difficult moments of my life, mom is just one hell of a frustration, she will never cease to making my life miserable. Having Nora in my house, is one of the best things that ever happened to me, I wasn¡¯t expecting this day to evere.


    Stepping out of mom¡¯s room, I took a deep breath, before walking through the hallway, till I got to the stairs, and stared climbing down it. Stepping into the living room, I met her sitting there, staring at nothing, and I couldn¡¯t resist the urge to smile.


    ¡°Hi!¡± I said nervously, as I sat down. Gosh! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s making me nervous, just what the heck is she doing to me? She¡¯s just driving me crazy, and I think I¡¯m losing my mind, because whatever she is doing to me, indeed is affecting me.


    ¡°Sorry foring here uninvited, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. What should I offer you?¡± I cut her off.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡± She replied, and I nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened, mom can be very annoying.¡± I said, andughed nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She smiled.


    An awkward silence crowded the atmosphere, and I was getting ufortable by the silence. I tried searching my mind for what to say, but damn! My head seemed to be nk, why does my brain have to abandon me at the time I need it the most?


    After what seemed like forever, she finally stood up, and told me she wanted to go. As much as I want to tell her how I feel, the thought of her not feeling same way for me, keeps pulling me back. I know as a man, I shouldn¡¯t be having that feeling, but you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯ll hurt me, if she turns me down.


    both walked out of the house. We walked over to the parking lot, where her car was parked.


    ¡°See you.¡± She smiled at me, before opening the door to his car, and just then, something pushed me to stop her.


    ¡°Nora¡­¡± I called, before I could stopped myself, and she stopped, before tilting his head to look at me questioningly.


    I gulped down nothing, as her eyes met with mine. Now I regret calling her, I shouldn¡¯t have made this mistake, especially knowing that I won¡¯t be able to talk to her.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She gave me a questioning look.


    Taking a deep breath, I gulped down the lump in my throat. I can¡¯t believe this is happening to me, I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s having this much effect on me, I was this bad guy, I have this sweet mouth, which can win ady¡¯s heart effortlessly, and here I am, acting like a puppy before her, something is wrong somewhere.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I love you.¡± I managed to say, as I felt my heart racing faster. Like the whole world stopped working, I stared deep into her eyes, silence assumed the atmosphere, as the only thing I could now hear, was the thumping sound of my heart, trying to force its way out of my chest. I waited for her reply, even if she was going to turn me down, I already made up my mind to ept my fate from here, and know what future had in store for the two of us.


    She stood staring at me nkly, her face, having no expression. I tried guessing her thoughts through her expression, but they were nk, leaving no trace of what she was thinking, so I gave up trying.


    After what seemed like forever, she finally opened her mouth to talk, but the sound of the car that just drove into mypound, pulled our attention, and snapping my head towards the direction, to check who it was, I was shocked to see Ivan, alighting from the car that just drove in.


    I turned my attention to Nora, who had a terrific look on her face, I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that this isn¡¯t good.


    Ivan walked over to us, with so much anger on his face, his eyes not leaving mine. Once he got to where we were standing, he red hard at me, before turning his head to look at Nora, who melted beneath his gaze, fear was written all over her face, as her mouth slowly parted, trembling.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked her calmly, but with anger resounding in his voice. Ever since I¡¯ve been friends with him, I¡¯ve never seen him this angry before, and now this is terrifying, I must confess.


    ¡°Ivan I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you do to my sister you bastard?¡± He roared, as he turned to look at me, with so much anger on his face, and I couldn¡¯t help gulping down nothing. My fear have finallye through.


    ¡°Ivan can you calm dow¡­¡± Before I could finish my words, two punchesnded on my face, sending me roughly to the ground, bursting my lips in the process.


    ¡°Ivan stop please.¡± Nora cried out, as she rushed over to me, but Ivan pushed her roughly aside, before grabbing me by the cor, and sent another punch to my face.


    ¡°How dare you mess with my sister, huh? I warned you, didn¡¯t I?¡± He yelled at me, as he sent another punch to my face, while I just looked at him, with blood oozing from my mouth. Fighting back, is thest thing on my mind, no matter what he does to me, fighting him is totally out of it.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ivan please stop.¡± Nora cried, as she came to stand in between us, stopping her brother from sending another punch to my face.


    ¡°Out of my way Nora!¡± He yelled, while gripping my neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him please¡­¡± She cried out.


    ¡°Why?¡­ this bastard dares to¡­¡±


    ¡°I love him Ivan! Please don¡¯t hurt him.¡± She cried out, and we both froze on our spot¡­

 Chapter 44 Avoiding her

    Nora POV


    Tears kept dropping from my eyes, as I stared at Ivan, who look shocked. I gulped down the lump in my throat. I tried wrapping my head around why Ivan was doing that, nothing seemed to being through.


    He scoffed unbelievably, as he slowly let his hand fall freely beside him, before turning his gaze to look at me.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked, maybe trying to be sure he didn¡¯t hear me wrong, at that point, I know what¡¯lle next. My brother can be very crazy when angry, but no matter how angry he is, he has never hurt me.


    ¡°I¡­ I love him Ivan.¡± I stuttered, with my heart thumping heavily against my chest, fighting for freedom before he unleashes his anger on me.


    He scoffed repeatedly, as he tilted his head, looking confused and angry.


    ¡°How much words has he deceived you with? How much lies has he filled your brain with, huh? Do you even know what you¡¯re saying Nora? Do you know what you¡¯re saying? This bastard here, doesn¡¯t love you, he¡¯s just trying to use you, he¡¯s my friend, and I know him more than you do.¡± He snapped at me.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ivan can you please¡­¡± Audrey tried talking, but he red at him, making him shut his mouth. In my entire life, I¡¯ve never seen my brother this angry, I¡¯ve never seen him so hurt, and seeing him like this, hurts me, especially knowing that I¡¯m the reason behind it. A few moments ago, I was happy, that the only man I¡¯ve been nursing feelings for, thinking he doesn¡¯t felt same way, finally told me his feelings, but now I don¡¯t if I¡¯m still happy, seeing that painful look on my brother¡¯s face, hurts a lot.


    He turned around slowly, and went back into his car. He hopped in and turned on the ignition, before driving out of thepound roughly.


    Letting out a sigh, I turned to face Audrey, who had bloodstains on his lips and clothes, and without thinking twice, I threw my arms around his neck, hugging him tightly, while crying on his shoulder. Heaven knows that I never wanted this to happen, but here I am.


    ¡°Shhhhh! Everything will be fine.¡± He hushed me, as he patted my back.


    After leaving his house, I drove back home. Parking at the garage, I turned off the ignition, and alighted from the car, before dragging my feet towards the entrance door. It took me forever, before I finally got to the entrance door, and I took a deep breath, before pushing the door opened.


    Stepping into the living room, I sighed in relief, as I didn¡¯t see anyone around. I headed straight to the stairs, and climbed it, after which I headed straight to my room.


    Stepping into my room, I crashed on the bed, as I sighed deeply. The thought of everything that happened a few minutes ago, keeps tearing my heart into pieces, and just the thought of what Ivan said, disturbed my mind, but I already made up my mind that nothing was going to stop me, and that¡¯s it¡­


    Ivan POV


    It¡¯s been almost one week since the incident happened, and for these past few days, I¡¯ve not spoken with Nora, I¡¯ve been avoiding her. I know I¡¯m handling this the wrong way, I shouldn¡¯t be doing this, knowing how much it¡¯ll hurt her, but I¡¯m doing this for her own good. I know Audrey very well, we¡¯ve been friends almost all our lives, and I know she¡¯s here to y with my sister, like he had always done with other girls.


    The sound of the footsteps, descending down the stairs, pulled my attention, and I didn¡¯t bother looking to the direction, knowing who it would be.


    She finally got the living room, and came to sit beside me, but I shifted from her.


    ¡°Ivan¡­¡± She called softly, but ignored her.


    ¡°Why are you doing this Ivan? You¡¯re hurting me, don¡¯t you know that?¡± She said in tears, as she took my hand, but I slowly slid my hand from her grasp, before standing up, and started walking towards the stairs, but her words cut through my ears, bringing me to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°Do you even love me as you imed Ivan?¡± She asked the most shocking question, and I was forced to stopped walking, as I clenched my fist, while gritting my teeth. Did she just asked me that? Is she questioning my love for her? How could she?


    ¡°I doubt if you do. Yes! I know Audrey is a bad guy, you feel he¡¯s not good for me, you¡¯re just trying to protect me from getting hurt, but do you know that your protection is hurting me instead? Do you think I would¡¯ve let myself fall in love with him, if I could control it?¡± She broke down in tears, and I felt my heart tightened in pains, seeing her like that, hurts me.


    Turning around slowly, I closed my eyes briefly, as I threw my head back. As much as I want to get on with this, if anything happens to her, I¡¯ll be sad about it.


    I walked over to her, and squatted down to her size, before pulling her into my arms, while hushing her.


    ¡°Shhhhh! Don¡¯t cry.¡± I hushed her, as I stroke her hair soothingly, and she stopped crying.


    ¡°Will you let me date him?¡± She asked, after a long silence, and I sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about that.¡± I replied.


    After consoling her, I finally left the house. Stepping out of the house, I walked over to the parking lot, and hopped in on my car, before driving out of thepound. While driving on the road, I couldn¡¯t stopped myself from getting scared, as different thoughts kept conflicting on my mind, what if he ends up hurting my sister? What if he uses and dumps her? Just the thought of it all, freaks me out. I love my sister so much, I value her happiness, to watch someone hurt her, but then, it turned out that my protection, was actually having a negative effects on her, she seem to really be in love with Audrey, but my fear is, does he feels same way for her?


    After driving for what seemed like forever, I finally stopped the car in front of the bar, where Audrey works. Since it¡¯s Wednesday today, he must sure be in the bar by now.


    Stepping out of the car, I took a deep breath, before heading to the door. As I walked into the bar, I was weed with the smell of alcohol and cigarettes, what do I expect from a bar? Not a delicious food aroma or soap scent, right?


    I walked elegantly over to the counter, where Audrey was, ignoring thedies that kept throwing nces at me, while some of them, whispering what I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m used to getting attention anywhere I go, so it¡¯s not a big deal.


    I finally got to the counter, and he was shocked to see me. Of course he should be, because even I would feel same, if I were to be in his shoes.


    ¡°Ivan?¡± He called surprisingly¡­

 Chapter 45 A chance

    Audrey POV


    It¡¯s been weeks since the incident, and since then, I and Ivan haven¡¯t been on good terms. I¡¯ve tried talking to him on several asions, but he always cut me off, and called me a betrayer. I know how he feels, even I will feel the same way, especially the kind of life I¡¯ve lived, but if I were him, I¡¯d give us a chance, for the sake of my sister¡¯s happiness. The only thing keeping my hope alive now is the fact that Nora loves me, else it would¡¯ve been more difficult for me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I¡¯ve been friends with Ivan almost all my life, and getting separated from him now is something I can¡¯t handle, he¡¯s always been my best buddy. I¡¯ve tried getting Alex to talking to him, but he didn¡¯t listen to him either, I¡¯ll just be here, till he has a change of mind, and realize how much I love his sister, I pray he realizes that soon, and give us a chance together.


    I took ast nce at my reflection on the mirror, before finally walking out of my room, and as soon as I stepped out of the room, I walked through the hallway, and straight to the living room, where I met mom, watching TV. Can this woman ever do something with her time, other than watching movies? Did I forgot to tell you this? She has reduced in frustrating me, after she discovered that Nora is now my girlfriend, aren¡¯t I lucky?


    ¡°Mom do you watch movies always?¡± I asked with an eye roll, as I walked into the living room, and red at her, which she of course returned.


    ¡°I presume that¡¯s how to say a good morning, right?¡± She scoffed, and took her attention back to the TV. I think I¡¯m just going to get rid of that TV soon, if she isn¡¯t leaving here anytime soon, I mean, it¡¯s just too early for this.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± I rolled my eyes, before heading to the dining room, where my food was already served. I¡¯m missing Laura and her food. She took a few days off, to spend some time with her boyfriend.


    The sound of my ringing phone pulled my attention, just before I was about starting to eat, and I nced at itzily, but my face brightened at the caller, it¡¯s my girlfriend. Do you know the joy of waking up to see your girlfriend¡¯s call? You should understand the feelings, if you have a girlfriend, whom you love so much. You may view this as a childish act, but that¡¯s not it.


    Reaching out to the phone, I grabbed it, and slid the answer button, before holding the phone to my ear, waiting to hear her ever beautiful voice, which always brightened my day.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Her ever sweet and calmed voice sounded from the other end, and slowly, a smile formed on my lips. In the case if you¡¯re thinking I¡¯m high, just know that you¡¯re not wrong, because I¡¯m so high in love with Nora, she¡¯s always driving me crazy with everything about her, the smiles, and everything.


    ¡°Good morning love, how was your night?¡± I asked excitedly, as I felt a tingling sensation over my body, I think I¡¯m losing my mind, because whatever she¡¯s doing to me, was really working.


    ¡°It was fine. Can we hang outter if you¡¯re free tonight?¡± She asked, and I almost screamed out excitedly, wait! Is she asking me out?


    My excitement slowly died down, as the thought of her brother, crossed my mind. I already caused a lot of damages, and adding to it, is thest thing I would want I don¡¯t want to make things difficult than it already is, as much as I¡¯m happy about this, the thought of Ivan, is making me hold back, I don¡¯t want him getting mad at her.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ how about¡­¡±


    ¡°Ivan? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± She cut me off, even before I could finish my statement, and I pursed my lips, while nodding, like she could see me.


    ¡°Alright then, let me know where I shoulde pick youter.¡± I said.


    ¡°Alright, see ya.¡± She said, before the call finally got disconnected. Am I really doing the right thing?


    After finishing my breakfast, I gulped down some water, and cleaned my mouth, before standing up, and walked into the living room, where I met mom, still watching movie.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to work mom.¡± I said, and hugged her slightly, before heading to the door.  Stepping out of the house, I walked over to the parking lot, and hopped in on my car, before driving out of thepound, and in the next minutes, I was on my way, driving to the bar. I think I¡¯m going to quit working as a waiter soon, I¡¯ll just start up a business of my own, that¡¯ll be a good idea.


    After driving for what seemed like forever, I finally stopped in front of the bar, and parked neatly, before alighting, after which I walked straight into the bar, and as expected, I met customers, already waiting. For the sake of heaven, how could someone be drinking early this morning? Do they care about their healths at all?


    Walking over to my usual spot, which is behind the counter, I got to work, as I started with cleaning the cups, and after I was done, I started taking orders.


    After what seemed like forever of being busy with the customers, I finally sat down to rest, when someone walked inside the bar, getting my attention, and raising my gaze, I was weed with the least expected person, it¡¯s Ivan! Wait! Is he here to bully me again? Well, that¡¯s what he¡¯s been doing since the incident, so you wouldn¡¯t me me thinking that, now that he¡¯s here right?


    ¡°Ivan?¡± I called surprisingly, and he smirked. I know that smirk, that¡¯s the one he always have on his face, whenever he want to do something nasty, I just hope he¡¯s not here to cause trouble for me? I won¡¯t take that from him, this is my work ce, and I wouldn¡¯t want anyoneing here to bully me.


    He red at me, having a nk look on his face, while I waited patiently for him to state what brought him.


    ¡°Audrey I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± He drawled, while rolling his eyes, and my eyes popped out of their sockets. Wait! Did he just said he¡¯s sorry? Like Ivan just apologized? I batted my eyshes, to be sure I wasn¡¯t dreaming, and hell no! It was reality.


    ¡°I just want to protect my sister from being harmed, I just want her to be happy, but turned out that I was hurting her instead. I know you Audrey, I know what you¡¯re capable of doing, don¡¯t try shit with my sister, you¡¯ll regret it, if you do.¡± He said, with seriousness in his voice, while I just stood staring at him, still shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you two be together, but trust me, you¡¯ll have your head rolling on the floor, if anything goes wrong. You know how much I love my sister, and seeing her hurt, is what I can put my life down for, to prevent. If ever shein to me that you hurt her in the future, just know that I won¡¯t spare you.¡± He added, and with that, she turned around and walked out of the restaurant, leaving me stunned. What the heck just happened?¡­

 Chapter 46 Got a contract

    Eve POV


    It¡¯s been weeks, since Nathan turned me down bluntly, though it hurts, but I just have to stop thinking about it, and move on with my life, I believe I¡¯ll find someone that¡¯ll love me for who I am, sooner orter. All I need to do now, is stay focused on my work, and make more money, I¡¯ll get a manter, and if none of them still wants me, then they can go to hell for all I care.


    The sound of my ringing phone jolted me back to reality, and I sighed softly, before tilting my head to check my phone, which wasying beside me on the bed, and my face dropped, as soon as I saw the caller, it¡¯s dad. Why the heck is he calling me? I¡¯ve had enough of his frustration already, I am in no mood for his constant frustration, so he better not piss me off. I rolled my eyes, as I reached out to the phonezily, and picked it up, before sliding the answer button, then put it on speaker and dropped it again, while staring into space, waiting for him to start insulting and raining curse on me as usual, I¡¯m used to it though.


    ¡°Hello Eve!¡± His voice came on calmy from the other end, and I was forced to check the screen of the phone again, to confirm the caller. My dad will never speak to me calmly, and to think he¡¯s being all calmed now, is something rming, right?


    ¡°Is that you dad?¡± I asked, to be sure I wasn¡¯t hearing wrong.


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s me honey. Can you pleasee back to Paris? I¡¯ve missed you a lot, I¡¯m sorry for hurting you, I¡¯ve realized my mistakes, and ready to make things up now, can you please give this a chance again?¡± He asked softly, and I couldn¡¯t the scoff that kept threatening to escape my throat. What the heck is he talking about now? This same man is the one, that¡¯ have been treating me like a trash all these years, like I¡¯m not his own child, and here he is, acting all loving and caring? That¡¯s never gonna happen, I can¡¯t let him deceive me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck dad, I¡¯m noting back.¡± I said, and with that, I clicked on the end button angrily, disconnecting the call. I huffed angrily, as I stood up and walked into the kitchen. Stepping into the kitchen, I threw my small refrigerator open, and picked out a pack of juice from it, before closing it back, after which I walked back into the living room, and threw myself on the couch, while enjoying my juice. I have a lot going on in my head already, and letting dad add his own, is thest thing I would give a chance to.


    After what seemed like forever, I finally stood up and dragged my feet out of the house, I need to get some fresh air, and clear my head off all these mess. Stepping out of the house, I leaned against the rail in front of my apartment, as I stared into space, the cool and gentle breeze, blowing on my face, swaying my hair gently.


    The sound of the noiseing from the next apartment, got my attention, as I was forced to look towards the direction, and I was weed with Ivan, standing there with his gaze all over me. Gosh! Why do I have to see him of all people, huh? I scoffed and rolled my eyes, before turning my face away.


    ¡°Eve! Come one over here.¡± Nora¡¯s voice came on, and that was when I realized that she was with Audrey. Wait! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s his girlfriend? Oh no! That innocent girl must¡¯ve fallen for the bastard¡¯s sugarcoated mouth, I¡¯m sure going to expose him as usual, watch me do it.


    I tucked my hair behind my ear, before walking over to them. I didn¡¯t want to go there, but seeing her with Ivan, I was left with no option. Walking over to them, I red daggers at Ivan, before turning my attention to Nora, who looked as beautiful as always.


    ¡°Ivan this is thedy I was telling you about, the one that stays next door.¡± She said to the pervert, who was ring at me, with that usual mocking expression on his face. Can this dude ever be any responsible? Now I¡¯m confused, what¡¯s going on here?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you made friends with her?¡± He finally spoke up, as he nced at her, then back to me, and made a grimace face.


    ¡°Behave yourself Ivan. Uhm sorry about that Eve, don¡¯t mind what my brother said, he can be very annoying. Anyways, meet my elder brother, Ivan¡­, Ivan, meet Eve¡­¡±


    ¡°The psycho next door.¡± He cut her off, and I couldn¡¯t help ring at him. Wait! Did she just said her brother? What the heck! I said it, she looked familiar from the first day I saw her, I never knew she¡¯s the pervert¡¯s sister.


    ¡°Stop that Ivan, will you?¡± She scolded him, and he pursed his lips.


    I red at him, and huffed angrily, then turned around, before walking back into my apartment. Gosh! Why did I even have to see him, huh? He always ruins my mood, that¡¯s what he has always done back from school, and I don¡¯t think he can ever change.


    Walking angrily into my room, I threw myself on the couch, and crossed my arms on my chest, while ring hard into space. The sound of my buzzed phone pulled my attention, and I sighed, before picking it up. I swiped the unlock button, as a message popped on the screen. I clicked on the message, and I almost screamed at what I saw, I got the contract! The biggest modelingpany in Chicago, have finally acknowledge me to work with them, on the big modeling project of the year, I¡¯m so happy.


    I couldn¡¯t help the grin that settled on my face, as I clicked on the ¡®read more¡¯ option, revealing the remains of the message, and I read through them, my eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and my smiles slowly fade away, reced with a shocked and confused look, what the heck! The CEO is going to beunching the project in three days, and all the people that are going to take part in the project, are asked toe with their spouse, what the heck! Is that some joke or something? What about me that don¡¯t have one? Oh no!¡­

 Chapter 47 Pervert!

    Eve POV


    ¡°How could they do that Nina? You know that¡¯s crazy, right? How about people like me, that got no boyfriend, huh? They¡¯re not expecting me to give up, are they? I mean, I¡¯ve spent so much time and money on this project, and they can¡¯t just let all those efforts go to the waste bin, just because of some stupid rules, right?¡± I said for the umpteenth time, as I slumped on the couch frustratingly, while Nina just sat there, watching me like I was acting out some drama. I shouldn¡¯t have bothered inviting her here in the first ce, she¡¯s not helping matters at all, she¡¯s making it worse instead, and it¡¯s driving me crazy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look you spoilt brat! It¡¯s not funny, and I don¡¯t look like a clown, who¡¯s actingedy here, do I?¡± I snapped at her, as she tried smiling. What the heck is this girl¡¯s problem? Is this how she¡¯s going to act all day today? Heaven knows that I¡¯m angry already, and if she dares add to my problems, I¡¯m going to kick her ass, before throwing her out of my house, this minute, and I mean it.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯ve lost hope in life and it¡¯s really funny. This isn¡¯t a big deal, but the fact that you¡¯re making it look like one, is the only thing funny here.¡± She chuckled, as she crossed her legs, and tucked her hair behind her ear. Oh shit! Is she being serious right now? How could she tell me that I¡¯m making it look like a big deal, when it¡¯s not?


    ¡°You know what? Stand up from there, and get the heck out of my house before I kick you out.¡± I said angrily, while pointing to the door, and she smirked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just hire a boyfriend?¡± She suggested, and I scoffed. This girl is obviously crazy, how could she even suggest something like that? I mean, that¡¯s not possible, I¡¯ll never do such a thing, not now, and not forever.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got nothing to say, why not leave my house?¡± I snapped at her, and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°One minute!¡± She said, before bringing out her phone from her bag, and started pressing it. After a few minutes, she finally turned the phone screen to me, as I was weed with the picture of Ivan, disying on the screen. Ok what the heck has that asshole gotten to do with this now?


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked anyways.


    ¡°That¡¯s the solution to your worries girlfriend. Now this is it, I know why you¡¯re scared of making use of my suggestion, I know you¡¯re scared of ending up falling in love with the person, but take a look at him, you hate him so much, so if you talk to him to help you out with this, I¡¯m sure nothing can ever happen. He hates you as much as you do to him, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want all your effort going to waste, right? And besides, this is just for a day, so nothing to worry about.¡± She said, while smirking, and I couldn¡¯t help scoffing. Is she from this at all? Her solution is enough to drive anyone crazy, and as if that wasn¡¯t enough, she decided to rmend that bastard.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested.¡± I rolled my eyes, as I waved my hand at her dismissively.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She narrowed her eyes, and I rolled my eyes, before standing up, and headed to the kitchen. Stepping into the kitchen, I open my refrigerator and picked out the remaining two packs of juice, before going back to the living room to join my crazy friend. I¡¯m running out of foodstuffs already, so I think I¡¯ll just go visit the grocery by tomorrow and have everything filled again. I can run out of any other things, but definitely not food, you can say that I¡¯m a foodie, but that¡¯s not my business, the truth is, I love food a lot, more than life itself. Alright that was just an expensive joke, I don¡¯t love food more than life, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll choose food, over that bastard¡¯s life.


    ¡°Eve can you just set your emotions aside, and do the needful, huh?¡± She said, as soon as I got into the living room, and I sighed frustratingly. Can¡¯t she just let me think of another way to solve this whole shit, than thinking about her stupid suggestion? This is crazy, how will I go to him, and start telling him that I need him to do some shit for me? What the heck is she even thinking? That he¡¯ll ever agree to do that? Never!


    ¡°Say one more word, and I¡¯m kicking you out of my house, for good!¡± I red at her, and she grinned, before minding her business.


    Her phone rang, and as she nced at the screen, she made a grimace expression, and I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that it was her mom calling. Nina¡¯s mom, is the kind of woman you would never pray to have in your family, let alone having her as your mom. I wonder how my dear friend manages to still stay alive until now, considering how much frustration that woman is giving her, my friend is indeed a strong woman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± She said, then stood up and went outside to take the call, while I sat back to think about what she just said. Just the thought of the efforts I put in this, before I was selected as one of the people to handle the project, makes me don¡¯t want to give up, I¡¯ve given this contract my time, energy, and even money, so I can¡¯t possibly let it go to waste like that, right? As much as I want to do what she asked me to, just the thought of what happens in movies, makes me hold back. I¡¯ve watched simr movies, where the male and the female lead, start with contract, and end up falling deeply in love with each other.


    ¡°Snap out of that Eve, those were script that they were just acting on, this is reality.¡± My subconscious mind reminded me, and I mouthed an ¡®oh¡¯. Even if it¡¯s reality, I can¡¯t help getting scared, but wait! It¡¯s never possible with Ivan, right? I mean, he¡¯s the most despicable person I¡¯ve ever met, we both hate each other, so the chance of something odd uring, is slim. I think I¡¯ll just give this a thought, and see what will happen.


    My phone beeped, and reaching out to itzily, I swiped the unlock button, as a message popped on the screen, it¡¯s a reminder from thepany. Ok what¡¯s with the rush? I think I¡¯ll just do this.


    I scrolled through my contacts, and as soon as I got to his own, I rolled my eyes and hissed loudly, before clicking on the dial button, while waiting for him to pick up. I know you must be wondering how I got his contact, but the fact that we¡¯re enemies, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t have his contact, right? Besides, he was my client once.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± His hoarse voice came from the other end, as he finally picked the call, and I rolled my eyes. Can he ever act like a gentleman, even if he¡¯s not one?


    ¡°Can we meetter? I need to discuss something with you.¡± I rolled my eyes, like he can see me. Gosh! If not that I need his help, how dare he talk to me in that manner, huh? I feel like strangling him right now.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m busy.¡± He said, and without waiting for me to say a word, he ended the call. What the heck! Did he just banged the call on me? Now I regret calling him in the first ce, I shouldn¡¯t have made that mistake, knowing that he¡¯s one hell of a bastard.


    I huffed angrily, and clicked on the message icon, before typing ¡®you¡¯re too arrogant for my liking, you bastard, go to hell!¡¯ I made to click on the send icon after typing it, but stopped, and sighed, before deleting the text again, after which I dropped the phone on the couch, and ran my fingers through my hair.


    My phone beeped, and I sighed, before reaching out to it, and unlocked it, as a message popped on the screen.


    ¡°Come out.¡± I read the message, and narrowed my eyes, as I nced at my door, and back to the phone. What the heck! What¡¯s he doing here?¡­

 Chapter 48 In trouble

    Ivan POV


    Today¡¯s training was hectic, but I still managed to pull through. Thepetition is just in two weeks, and for the few days before the D-day, our training will be kind of rough and strict, as we¡¯re trying to give our best.


    After a long day at the natatorium, I finally left to hang out with Audrey and Alex, we had a couple of drinks, before I finally drove home. Driving into thepound, I parked at the garage, and alighted, before heading to our apartment, and as soon as I walked inside, I met Nathan in the living room, smiling at his phone. I think this dude needs to be checked if he¡¯s suddenly developed some mental illness, considering how he¡¯s been smilingtely.


    ¡°Hey how was training?¡± He asked as soon as I walked inside, and crashed on the couch. I¡¯m so damn tired, and right now, all I need is good food, shower, and have a good sleep. I¡¯ve over stressed myself, and I deserve some sleep.


    ¡°It was hectic, I¡¯m so hungry, did Nora make anything?¡± I asked hungrily, and he scoffed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Nora left not quite long, and she asked us to fix something for ourselves, before she left. She told me she was going to see Audrey, so you know what that means, right?¡± He smirked at me, and took his attention back to his phone. Ok now I¡¯m screwed, so because Nora have gotten a boyfriend, she no longer prepares food for us? She now chooses her boyfriend over us? Gosh what am I going to eat now?


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re going to die anytime soon. Anyways, I left some food in the kitchen for you. I made noodles after she left, and remained some for you, so go support your energy with the noodles, before making something else, because depending on it alone, is as good as copsing of hunger again.¡± He said, and I quickly stood up, before rushing into the kitchen, and served myself. Stepping out of the kitchen, I went to sit at the dining, where I started with enjoying my food. Nathan is a good cook, he won¡¯t have problem with his wife not cooking in the future, because he already got the innocent woman covered.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After eating, I felt a little relieved and satisfied. With the little energy I just got, I¡¯m sure I can have my bath, before fixing something else to eat. I stood up from the dining, and stride to the grand staircase, before climbing it, and soon, I was in front of my room.


    I crashed on my bed as soon as I got inside, and yawned tiredly. As much as I was so tired and needed to get some sleep, I can¡¯t possibly sleep without having my bath, right?


    After staring at the ceiling tiredly for what seemed like forever, I finally sat up, and ran my fingers through my hair, before standing up. I made to go into the bathroom, but my phone came ringing, and I sighed, as I saw the caller ID to be Mia. Thatdy will never cease frustrating me, what does she want now?


    Letting out a sigh, I slid the answer button, and rolled my eyes, before holding the phone to my ear.


    ¡°Hey Ivan!¡± Her tiny voice came on, and I rolled my eyes. Someone better tell her that I¡¯m not in for that shit, I don¡¯t have time for that.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I replied simply, as I slumped on the bed again.


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs, waiting for you.¡± She said, and without waiting for me to talk, she ended the call, and my eyes almost widened. What then heck! What did she just said? She¡¯s where?


    I sighed frustratingly, as I flung my phone on the bed, before dragging my feet into the bathroom. You can¡¯t possibly expect me to suspend my shower because of her, are you?


    Stepping into the bathroom, I stripped out of my clothes, and had a long rxing bath, before walking back into my room with just a towel, hanging around my waist, but froze on my spot, as I was weed with Mia, sitting on the edge of my bed. What the heck! What¡¯s she doing here?


    ¡°Ivan?¡± She smiled, as soon as I walked in, as she stood up, and ran her eyes all over my body.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked, ignoring her gaze, and she pursed her lips, as she turned her gaze away. Ok I believe I¡¯m not talking to some dumb girl, she can¡¯t still talk, right? I sighed softly, as I turned and walked over to the dresser, before sitting down.


    ¡°I believe I asked a question Mia, what are you doing here?¡± I asked again, as I grabbed the blower, and put it on, before starting to dry my hair.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting for you downstairs for over an hour, but didn¡¯t see you, and I was thinking you were trying to avoid me, so I decided toe check on you myself, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said in her most calmed voice, and I sighed deeply, before turning the blower off. Can she just please stop with all these already? Isn¡¯t it obvious that I no longer lover her? Why the heck is she acting like she can¡¯t read the bold writing?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t remember giving you permission toe inside, did I? What if I was naked just now?¡± I asked, as I finally stood up and faced her, maintaining a nk expression.


    ¡°Uh¡­ uhm¡­ I¡¯m sorry please.¡± She bowed slightly.


    ¡°Sorry Mia, but I don¡¯t want to see you for now.¡± I finally spoke up, after a long silence, and she narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Wh¡­ why?¡± She stuttered, as she stepped back.


    ¡°Is it about your sister? I promise, I¡¯ll make peace with her, if it¡¯s about the feelings, I know you are not sure of how you feel, but I¡¯m ready to give you time, Ivan you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mia can you just stop hurting yourself, huh? You¡¯re a human, you deserve to be treated right, why are you acting ignorant of the truth? The handwriting is bold enough that I don¡¯t want you, why are you trying to force this? I understand how you feel, but the earlier you realize the truth, the better for you. It¡¯s not about my sister, if I love you enough, I should be able to protect you from her, right? Mypetition ising up in weeks time, and I don¡¯t want any distraction, and besides.. , I¡¯m in love with someone else.¡± I lied, so she can give up already. I hate it when someone frustrates me, and now she¡¯s doing exactly that. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be able to hold this in, I¡¯m not in for that shit called rtionship now, I just want to stay focused on mypetition, and even if I want to get into any rtionship, definitely not with her.


    ¡°Ivan¡­¡± She called, as tears welled up her eyes.


    ¡°Excuse me please.¡± I said, and turned to go back to the dresser, but she came to block my way, and before I knew what was happening, she crashed her lips on mine, as her hand went down in between my legs, and grabbed my manhood, which happens to be the most sensitive part in my body. What the heck!


    She pushed me on the bed, and got on top of me, before leaning in and imed my lips again, as she twirled her hip on my manhood, giving it the furious erection ever. As much as I didn¡¯t want to lose control of myself, I did anyways, I know it¡¯s not right, but after this, she shouldn¡¯t see me as a bad person, if I still dispose her, besides, I didn¡¯t ask her for it, she seduced me instead.


    My phone came ringing, and I tried reaching out to it, she stretched her hand, and grabbed it, before throwing it far away. What the! What if it was someone important calling me, huh?


    She kissed me hungrily, and in the next minutes, we were both naked on the bed, as our moans filled the entire room. I just pray Nora don¡¯te home now, I¡¯ll be a dead meat if she meets us like this.


    After the hot round of sex, I went inside the bathroom, and had a quick bath, beforeing back, and thank goodness, she was already dressed, while smiling happily. What¡¯s there to be happy about?


    ¡°That was sweet.¡± She smiled, and I rolled my eyes, as I walked over to my closet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to close my door on your way out.¡± I said sarcastically, as I picked out some clothes, and wore them.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I believe I just spoke English, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything there to not understand.¡± I said, as I finally walked over to the dresser, and picked my phone, before walking out of my room.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing Ivan? We just had sex, how can you tell me off, just like that?¡± She yelled after me shamelessly, and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°You gave it to me freely, I didn¡¯t ask you, did I?¡± I replied, still walking.


    ¡°You must be joking around now, how could you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my peace of mind, are you going to leave here on your own, or do you want me throwing you out?¡± I finally stopped to ask her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me Ivan¡­ you can¡¯t¡­¡± She stopped, as my phone rang, and I sighed softly, before checking the caller, but almost froze on my spot, wait! Isn¡¯t this Eve? Why¡¯s she calling me? Wait! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s in trouble, and feels that I¡¯m the only one that can help her? She better not, because I¡¯m going to let her die there.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked, as soon as I picked the call, but silence assumed the other end, and I presumed she was either in trouble, or insulting and dealing mercilessly with me in her mind.


    ¡°Can we hang out and talkter?¡± She asked, and I scoffed.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m busy.¡± I said, and ended the call immediately, before turning to Mia, who stood ring at me. An idea popped up in my head, and I smiled inwardly, before picking my phone, and texted Eve toe out. I just lied that I love someone else right? I think I have to give this girl a proof, if not she won¡¯t stop pestering me.


    Turning around, I walked away, while she followed me, still talking nonstop. Stepping into the living room, I walked over to the door, and pulled it open, before walking out, and straight to Eve¡¯s apartment, and as expected, Mia didn¡¯t stopped following, as she kept talking nonstop.


    Getting close to Eve¡¯s apartment, I saw her came out, looking shocked and confused.


    ¡°Ivan you¡­¡± She tried saying, but before she could finish her statement, I mmed her lightly against the wall, and crashed my lips on hers, kissing her tenderly. I know after this kiss, I should just go pack my things and leave this environment, because she won¡¯t spare me¡­

 Chapter 49 He kissed her!

    Eve POV


    I stared at my phone for the umpteenth time, wondering if it wasn¡¯t Ivan that I called. I shrugged, then stood up and slipped my feet into my flip flops, before stridingzily towards the door, and once I got it, I held the knob, and twisted it, before pulling it open. Stepping out of the house, I sight him,ing towards me, with ady trailing behind him. Don¡¯t tell he¡¯sing to introduce his girlfriend to me? For goodness sake, I just want to have a discussion with him, so why bring his girlfriend with him?


    ¡°Ivan you¡­¡± My words were cut in my mouth, as he grabbed my hand, and mmed me lightly against the wall, and before I could get the happenings, he mmed his lips on mine, narrowing my eyes. What the heck is he doing, huh? Ivan you¡¯re a dead meat, I¡¯m so going to kill you, you won¡¯t live after this offense, I swear it.


    I tried pushing him, but he caught my hand instead, and pinned it on the wall, while exploring my mouth. Eeew! This dude is disgusting.


    ¡°How could you Ivan?¡± Thedy¡¯s voice came on, followed by retreating footsteps, and I didn¡¯t need no one to tell me that she left already. I gasped sharply, a weird sensation spread through my body, as I felt a bit on my lips, Ivan just bit my lips, what the heck!


    I finally gathered all the strength in me, and pushed him away, beforending a hot p across his face.


    ¡°What was that for, huh?¡± He scoffed, while rubbing his cheek, and I red at him. Howe he still got the guts to ask me such question, is he not aware of what he just did, huh?


    ¡°I should be asking you that Ivan, what the heck did you think you were doing, huh?¡± I snapped at him angrily, burning in rage. I¡¯m just going to strangle this bastard, if he makes this worse.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, it was just a kiss. Oh please don¡¯t make feel like the bad guy here, it was just a kiss, nothing serious, and besides, you should be grateful, because a lot of women are out there, praying hard to get the opportunity you just got, enough with the pretense already, it¡¯s obvious you enjoyed it.¡± He rolled his eyes, as he crossed his arms on his chest.


    I gritted my teeth, and clenched my fist while ring daggers at him, this bastard is just looking for who will kill him, but I won¡¯t want to go to jail.


    ¡°Is that how you go around, kissing random people?¡± I scoffed angrily, and he shrugged.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a random person, you¡¯re my neighbor, and my dear little enemy, and yes, if you were just a random person, I¡¯d still kiss you, if it¡¯s important. Thank your luck you didn¡¯t have a bad breath, I can¡¯t have my precious health threatened, and one more thing, you need to improve, you don¡¯t know how to kiss, not at all.¡± He smirked, and patted my head, while I just stood staring at him unbelievably. This guy is indeed crazy, he¡¯s super crazy. How could he say all of that to me, huh?


    ¡°What the heck! Do you even have shame at all Ivan?¡± I scoffed, as I crossed my arms on my chest.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think I still have. I mean, I lost my innocence, just in grade one in high school, why should I not lost my shame, and besides, I lost my innocence at age sixteen, how do you still expect me to maintain the shame until now? You¡¯re a joker, you know?¡± He rolled his eyes and smirked.


    ¡°You know what? You disgust me! I hate you.¡± I spat angrily, before storming back into my room, and mmed the door hard on his face, earning a chuckle from him. This dude is just going to kill me before my time, he¡¯s just going to frustrate me to death.


    ¡°I love you too Eve.¡± He yelled from outside, and I shut my eyes tightly in fury. I just feel like strangling him to death now. Thank goodness that Nina left immediately after her call with her mom, only heaven knows what she would¡¯ve been thinking by now, if she was still here.


    I huffed angrily, as I stride into the kitchen, and opened my refrigerator, before bringing out a bottled water, which I poured some in the cup, and gulped everything down in one shot. I¡¯m so damn angry, just the thought of the kiss, makes me wanna puke. Damn! That dude is a thorn in my flesh, how dare he!


    The sound of my ringing phone pulled my attention, and I sighed softly, before heading back to the living room, where I left it. I rolled my eyes, as I saw the caller to be Nina, if she¡¯s calling to frustrate me, she better not make that mistake, because I¡¯m in no mood for that now. I slid the answer button, and held the phone to my ear.


    ¡°Hey girlfriend, how¡¯re you doing?¡± She squeaked from the other end, and I was forced to check the phone screen if I was really talking to her. Thest time I checked, each time her mom calls her toe home, she always ended up being sad, so what¡¯s with the excited tone?


    ¡°You sound happy, what¡¯s with that?¡± I asked curiously. I know it¡¯s normal to be happy, but hers is suspicious.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I be happy, when my dear friend is finally in love.¡± She whined, and I almost narrowed my eyes. What¡¯s she talking about? Who¡¯s she talking about?


    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Enough of the pretense, check your phone.¡± She said, and the call disconnected afterwards. Bringing the phone down my ear, I stared at the screen for a while, before I finally swiped the unlock button, while still wondering what she was talking about. I turned on my data connection, as messages came popping up on the screen.


    I sighed, and clicked on Nina¡¯s message, but froze on my spot, at the sight I behold. Disying on the screen of my phone, as the picture of I and Ivan, kissing. What the heck! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s stalking me.


    My hands trembled, as I quickly searched her number, and dialed it. She needs to delete that ASAP.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how I got that, because I was around when everything happened, and oh my God! You two look quite good together, perfect match from heaven. You know I was right when I suggested that you use him for the project, howe you never told me you both were together already? I feel betrayed.¡± She whined, and I shut my eyes frustratingly. What nonsense is she spouting now?


    ¡°Can you just do me the favor of just shutting your mouth, huh?¡± I snapped at her angrily, and I bet she rolled her eyes, even if I¡¯m not there. I know Nina very well.


    ¡°I already sent it to your dad, forgive me girlfriend, but you know this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯m going to betray you. Bye, I love you.¡± She said, and the call disconnected afterwards. What the heck did she just said? She sent it to who? Dad? Oh my God! This girl and Ivan are just going to kill me before my time, I swear it.


    Staring at the screen of my phone, it suddenly started ringing, and my eyes widened in shock, it¡¯s dad. Oh my God! I¡¯m screwed¡­

 Chapter 50

    What have I done?


    Eve POV


    I scoffed, as I stared at the screen of my phone, what the heck does he want now, huh? I rolled my eyes, before sliding the answer button, and put the phone on speaker.


    ¡°Hello prince¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it please?¡± I cut him off. What does he want from me? Thest time I checked, he never cared about me, he bullied me like I¡¯m some piece of trash, he hated me with passion, I¡¯ve tried getting him to like me, but it turned out everything I ever did, always ended up making things worsen. I know no matter what happens, he still remains my dad, and that fact can never be changed, and I hate that.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m sorry, can you please forgive me?¡± He said pleadingly, and I scoffed. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s serious, because if he is, he won¡¯t think of saying such thing, telling me to forgive him already.


    ¡°Really? You think your sorry is enough to clear everything? You think because you said sorry, I should sweep everything under the carpet, and pretend it never happened in the first ce? Never! Not now and not forever.¡± I snapped at him angrily.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, but can we talk about this properly?¡± He asked calmly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, so please leave me alone, I¡¯m better off without you.¡± I rolled my eyes, and I heard him sigh. My door suddenly burst open, and I gasped, as I watched Ivan walked inside, what the heck is he doing here?


    ¡°What the heck are you doing here, huh? Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± I yelled at him, as my eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Are you ok princess? Is anyone trying to hurt you?¡± Dad asked, and I scoffed. Why¡¯s he acting like he cares?


    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t do that shit.¡± He winked at me, and came to sit beside me. What is he trying to do now, huh?


    ¡°Can you leave me alone please? I don¡¯t need your care.¡± I snapped at dad, while ring at the annoying bastard in front of me.


    ¡°Your friend told me you have a boyfriend, she sent a picture of you two, my daughter really have a taste, he¡¯s handsome.¡± He chuckled, and I was forced to look at Ivan, who had a smile on his face. He must be happy that he¡¯s said to be handsome now.


    ¡°Nina is just spouting nonsense¡­, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, bye.¡± I said, and ended the call, before turning my full attention to the idiot, sitting beside me, while having a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Is this how you broke into girls¡¯ house with their permission, huh? I wonder how your sister is coping with you at home, I just pray you don¡¯t break into her room one day, thinking that she¡¯s one of your bitches.¡± I smirked at him, but he kept staring at me, with his legs crossed, as his chin rested on his palm. What the heck!


    ¡°And who says you¡¯re a woman, huh? Not to worry, I see you as a fellow man, I mean, look at you, you¡¯re no different from a guy, you have a t chest and a t back, so nothing will attract anyone to you.¡± He chuckled, and I bit my bottom lip angrily, as tears welled up my eyes. Why does he find fun in bullying me? Why does he always enjoys body shaming me? Is it my fault that I don¡¯t look feminine?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t tell me you want to cry? Ohe on, this is reality, not that I¡¯m insulting you, OK?¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Get out!¡± I said, while staring into space.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± He shrugged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me lose it Ivan, get the heck out of my house, before I do something nasty to you, just go please.¡± I said, as I finally let my tears found their way out of my eyes. As much as I don¡¯t want to be affected by whatever he says, hearing that from him, hurts a lot.


    He stared back at me nkly for seconds, before he finally sighed.


    ¡°Alright fine! You just talked to your dad like he¡¯s some piece if trash, I shouldn¡¯t expect less.¡± He scoffed, and stood up, before heading to the door. How dare he talk to me like that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare judge me, if you know nothing about me, you ingrate!¡± I snapped at him, and he stopped in his track.


    ¡°He is still your dad¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have one, so how will I expect you to understand.¡± I yelled, even before I could stopped myself from saying. Slowly, he turned to face me, with so much pains in his eyes. Gosh! Just what the heck have I done now? I shouldn¡¯t have said that.


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­, I don¡¯t have one, not even a mom¡­, I don¡¯t know how it really feels, but one thing I always wish, is that they were here for me, even if they get on my nerves all day.¡± He said, as tears welled up in his eyes. God! Why did I say that?


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± He sniffed, and with that, he pulled the door open, and stormed out of my apartment.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed under my breath, as I ruffled my hair crazily. What have I done now? I never meant to hurt him with my words, why the heck didn¡¯t I stopped myself?¡­


    Ivan POV


    Storming out of her apartment, I finally let my tears dropped from my eyes. No one have ever said that to me, it hurts.


    I wiped off the tears from my eyes, before walking back to my apartment, and once I stepped in, I walked straight to my room. Stepping into my room, I gulped down the lump in my throat, and raised my gaze to the picture of mom and dad, hanging on the wall, and I just couldn¡¯t help the tears that kept pouring out of my eyes.


    My mind drifted to the memories we shared together, I wish they never left us, for these past years, I¡¯ve been acting strong, because of my sister, I thought I could get over it forever, but the empty space, which they left in my life, can never be filled again, I miss them, everything about them, their smiles, how they used to scold us, mom¡¯s food, everything. I wish I can turn back the hands of time, I wish I can see them again.


    I fell on my knees, and leaned against the bed, as I let my tears delivered to the world, the pains I was feeling inside, for it was the only thing that could tell how much my heart was bleeding.


    Seconds slowly ticked into minutes, and before I knew it, hours already passed, and it waste already. The knock on my door, jolted me back to reality, and I wiped the tears off my eyes, which were now red and puffy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been indoor for hours now, aren¡¯t you gonnae out? Nora is back.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice sounded from outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡± I said, and I heard footsteps, which means he already left.


    Standing up on my feet, I dragged my feet into the bathroom, and washed my face, but it was still obvious that I cried. I left my room afterwards.


    Descending down the stairs, I walked straight into the living room, but stopped on my track, at who I saw¡­

 Chapter 51

    He¡¯s hurtContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He descended down the stairs slowly, till he got to the living room, but stopped abruptly, as he met Evelyn, sitting. He gulped down the lump in his throat, and without saying a word, he walked over to the dining, where he met Nora, setting the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, I thought you weren¡¯t goinge down here, I was going toe drag you down myself.¡± Nora said, while serving food on the te, and Ivan just shed her a smile, as he pulled out a chair, and sat down. Normally, he¡¯d tease her, but he was in no mood to do that.


    Meanwhile, Nora who have been busy serving food, stopped abruptly, when she didn¡¯t hear her brother say a word, and raising her gaze to look at him, her eyes almost popped out of their sockets, seeing his eyes all puffy and red.


    ¡°What happened to your eyes? Did you cried? Who hurt you?¡± She asked worriedly, as she dropped what she was doing, and walked over to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± He gave her a smile, and she gave him a suspicious look, before going to resume what she was doing. Few minutester, they were already sitting at dining with Eve, who looked guilty, as they started eating.


    Minutester, Ivan suddenly dropped his cutleries, and sighed, before standing up.


    ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Nora asked surprisingly, while others minded their business.


    ¡°I lost my appetite.¡± He said, and with that he turned around and walked back into the living room, before leaving the house¡­


    Eve POV


    I know his attitude was as a result of my presence. I didn¡¯t want toe here, knowing that he was mad at me, even if I wanted to apologize, I would wait till he¡¯s calmed, before I can do it, but his sister invited me over for dinner, and insisted that I muste, even if I didn¡¯t want to.


    My heart kept pounding against my chest, as I picked on my food. His presence was of great effect to me, and I just couldn¡¯t wait for us to finish the food, so I can leave.


    He suddenly stood up, and left the dinning, leaving Nora stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Nora mumbled, as she stared at him, till he was out of sight, then shrugged and continued eating.


    Silence assumed the atmosphere, as the only sound that could be heard, was the oneing from cutleries. After what seemed like forever, I finally finished eating, and thanked him, before leaving.


    Walking over to the door, I pulled it open, and looked around, to see if I could spot him anywhere, but gave up and went to my apartment, when I didn¡¯t see him.


    I sighed, as I finally walked over to my apartment, and slumped on the couch as soon as I got to the living room. Gosh! I feel so miserable, I¡¯ve never seen Ivan that hurt, what I said was wrong.


    My mind drifted to the incident from earlier, and a smile crept on my face. I know this is crazy, but the thought of his lips on mine, keeps giving me a sensation I don¡¯t understand. The sound of my ringing phone jolted me out of my fantasy world, and I rolled my eyes, seeing the caller to be Nina. Why the heck is she calling me now, huh?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I snapped, as soon as I picked the call, and I heard her gasped from the other end.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t destroy my eardrum.¡± She scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be so happy if I did.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Come open the door for me.¡± She said, and ended the call. What! What did she say? Is she here? That¡¯s not possible.


    I stared at my phone screen for seconds, then nced at my door, which was tightly locked, wondering if she was being serious, or just pulling my legs as usual, it¡¯ste, and she can¡¯t possibly be here at this time of the night, right? It¡¯s not even possible, her mom won¡¯t let her out of the house at this time. My phone beeped, pulling my attention, and I swiped th unlock button, as a message popped on the screen, ¡®aren¡¯t you going to open the door for me?¡¯. I rolled my eyes, and dropped my phone, before standing up, and dragged my feet sluggishly to the door.


    I peeped through the hole of my door, as I saw her standing there for real. I finally opened the door, and she pushed me out of the way, as she forced herself in, looking all angry.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s happening? Why are you here at this time of the night?¡± I asked, as I locked the door, and finally went to sit on the couch, giving her a questioning look, while she just crossed her arms on her chest, with a deep frown on her face.


    ¡°Are you going to give me that attitude, huh?¡± I scoffed, as I rolled my eyes. If she wasn¡¯t going to talk to me, whying here in the first ce?


    ¡°It¡¯s mom.¡± She said, and I sighed, as I rested my back on the couch. I knew it, she must have something to do with her sadness.


    ¡°What¡¯s it this time around?¡± I asked, getting frustrated already.


    ¡°She insisted that I go to Texas with her cousin, I don¡¯t want to leave here.¡± She whined and burst into tears.


    ¡°Did she throw you out?¡± I asked, and she shook her head.


    ¡°I ran away from home, she¡¯ll force me to go if I stay back there.¡± She whined, and I sighed. I can feel her pains, I don¡¯t know why her mom is like that, finding fun in frustrating her own child, isn¡¯t that crazy and wicked?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some water. Have you eaten already?¡± I asked, as I stood up, and she shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± I said, before going to the kitchen. Stepping into the kitchen, I poured some water in a ss, and took it to her, before going back to make her something to eat. As soon as I got back into the kitchen, I fixed something for her to eat, which took me just a few minutes. As soon as I was done, I served it on a te, before taking it to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said, as she started eating.


    ¡°So, have you talked to Ivan about it?¡± She suddenly asked out of the blues, and I was forced to look at her. Can she just mind her business and eat something?


    ¡°No, forget it.¡± I said simply, and sighed.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind Eve? You need to tell him this, I know you hate him, but you can¡¯t lose this contract. You¡¯re just going to tell him to act as your boyfriend for just one day, not that it¡¯s going to take forever.¡± She rushed her words, while I just stared at her unbelievably. If only she knows the big mess I¡¯m in now, then she wouldn¡¯t still be saying this.


    ¡°Why not just take a deep breath, drink some water, and mind your business, huh?¡± I rolled my eyes, before standing up, then walked over to the door, and pulled it open, before walking out to get fresh air. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed her in, she¡¯s just going to frustrate me.


    ¡°Was that why you wanted to see me?¡± I heard a voice behind me, and I froze on my spot. What the heck!

 Chapter 52

    Marry me


    Three monthsterContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Eve POV


    Ivan have been my fake boyfriend for the past three months now, and it¡¯s really difficult to not fall in love with him. I never nned for this to happen, but I can¡¯t just help it. It hurts that we¡¯re going to be separating soon, just the thought of it, breaks my heart into pieces.


    For these past few months, a lot of things has happened, which included Mia, Ivan¡¯s ex girlfriend, almost got me killed, but Ivan was there to save me, and she was arrested afterwards. Nina and Nathan are now couples, everyone are happy with their lives, and here I am, hurting inside. I know I shouldn¡¯t have fell in love with him, this was all a contract, but I just couldn¡¯t help it. Today is going to be ourst day together, since the project will be ending today, I just wish it can be extended, but too bad that it won¡¯t be possible.


    Stepping out of the bathroom, wearing a short towel around my chest, I walked over to the dresser, and sat down, before I started applying lotion on my body. Memories of the past, came shing through my mind. How we first met, our days in school, how he used to bully me, when we first got separated, I was happy, but it changed, when I left the country, as I always found myself, missing him.


    I never thought we¡¯d ever meet again, but fate brought us back together, he never changed, he was still the same bad boy, before I left. The thought of the kisses, the hugs, the sweet words he always told me in these few months, and the thought of it not happening ever again after today, keep breaking my heart, as tears slowly found their ways out of my eyes. My mind wandered off to the first time he kissed me, I was so angry, but deep inside me, I had this feelings, the feelings of want, but I could never say it out, I wish we can be together forever, I wish he loves me, as much as I do to him now, I know it¡¯ll be pointless, confessing my feelings to him, knowing he¡¯ll make a joke out of it.


    ¡°You look beautiful as always darling.¡± His words echoed in my head, as more tears poured out of my eyes. He has told me that, the first day we started our fake rtionship, even if it was just for show off, something in me sparkles, which I never understood, but now everything is clear to me.


    The sound of my ringing phone jolted me back to reality, and I wiped my tears, before standing up, and walked over to the bed, where my phone wasying. I picked it up, and checked the caller ID to be Ivan, before I finally swiped the answer button.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me waiting for long, I have something important to do.¡± His cold voice sounded from the other end, and the call disconnected afterwards. I sighed deeply, and dropped the phone, before going back to continue.


    After I was done applying make-up on my face, I finally stood up and walked over to the bed, where my red short gown wasying beautifully. Today is going to be the grand party of the project, I supposed to be happy, right? I supposed to be anticipating on who the winner will be. Actually, there were so many people handling the project, the winner was going to be selected today, I should be in my best mood, but all that doesn¡¯t matters to me.


    I picked the dress, and slid into it, before sliding my feet into my red heels, after which I picked my red purse from the bed to match it. I walked over to the mirror, and took ast nce at my reflection, trying so hard not to let my tears out, and after a few seconds, I finally left my room. As soon as I stepped into the living room, I walked over to the door, and pulled it open, before walking out, to see him standing at the parking lot, beside his car, looking as breathtaking as ever, in his white suit, with the inner shirt red.


    I sighed, before walking over to him, and as soon as I got there, we hopped in on his car, and he drove out. I was expecting him to say something about my dress, but he never said a thing, and it really hurts me, I shouldn¡¯t have keep my expectations high.


    The drive was silent and long, as we got to the venue of the party, almost an hourter.


    Once he stopped the car at the garage, where so many cars were parked, we both alighted, and I locked my hand in his arm, before we headed to the venue.


    As we walked side by side, I couldn¡¯t stopped admiring him, if anyone ever told me I was going to fall in love with my worst enemy, I wouldn¡¯t have believed them, but here I am, dying inside for someone, who doesn¡¯t even care about me.


    After a few minutes, the party started, some of the board of directors gave their speech. All of us anticipated for the winner to be announced, and after what seemed like forever, they finally announced us as the winner. Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe this, we won!


    I was invited toe give a speech and get my award, as I and Ivan walked hand in hand to the podium, and after taking the award, I was handed the microphone, to give a speech.


    ¡°Good evening everyone, I¡¯m happy to be here today. It has been a long journey, but I¡¯m happy that we finally ended it happily. This project wouldn¡¯t have been a sess for me, without the help of my amazing man, I¡¯m happy to have him in my life. He has always been there for me, making sure that he do everything in his power, so I don¡¯t give up, for this, I want to say a big thanks to him, and I want to use this medium, to tell him how much I appreciate all his efforts, and I¡¯m happy that all his efforts didn¡¯t go to waste.¡± I finished my speech, and nced at Ivan, who was smiling at the crowd, not saying a word, neither did he spared me a nce. Is this how much he hates me? I returned my gaze sadly to the crowd, trying as much as to put on a smile.


    ¡°Whoa!¡± The crowd suddenly start cheering as they started taking pictures of us, while I looked at them confusingly, wondering what came about the sudden weird reaction.


    ¡°Evelyn¡­¡± I heard Ivan called my name, and tilting my head to look at him, I was weed with shock of my life. Kneeling on the floor with one knee, and holding a diamond ring in his hand, is Ivan. Wait! What¡¯s he doing? Am I dreaming?


    ¡°Evelyn¡­ We¡¯ve been through tick and thins, we¡¯ve been the worst enemies for these past few years, I bullied you, and even when fate lead us together again, I still did. I know I¡¯m not worth it, I don¡¯t know what to say, because I¡¯m not a man of too many romantic words. If you¡¯re to spend a thousand years on earth, I want to always be here, holding your hand, and being by your side all the days of our lives, I know I¡¯ve been a jerk, I¡¯ve teased you all the time, I never nned to fall in love with you, but I did anyways, and I don¡¯t regret a thing. If loving you is a crime, I want to be the most wanted criminal, if loving you will make me the foolish man on earth, then I¡¯m all yours to fool. Marry me, Evelyn Javier.¡± He said, with the ever cutest smile, disying on his lips, while I just stood shocked.


    ¡°Yes Ivan¡­ yes! Yes I¡¯ll marry you.¡± I said, as I held out my hand for him to put the ring, as tears of joy kept streaming down my cheeks. My dream have finallye through.


    He slid the ring in my finger, then stood up and pulled me close, before crashing his lips on mine, kissing me tenderly. He¡¯s finally mine, Ivan is now mine¡­


    The end¡­


    Epilogue


    Ivan¡¯s happiness knew no bound, after so many years, he finally found love. He couldn¡¯t believe that he fell in love with his then worst enemy.


    The two couples court for a few months, after which they got married.


    Evelyn got pregnant, and gave birth to a baby boy after a few months. The two couples lived the rest of their lives happily¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!